Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n word_n writer_n year_n 151 3 4.2176 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A20303 A sparing restraint, of many lauishe vntruthes, which M. Doctor Harding do the chalenge, in the first article of my Lorde of Sarisburies replie. By Edward Dering student in Diuinitie. With an answere vnto that long, and vncourteous epistle, entituled to M. Juel, and set before M. Hardings Reioinder Dering, Edward, 1540?-1576. 1568 (1568) STC 6725; ESTC S108150 240,683 364

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

first_o how_o unwares_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o confess_v flat_o that_o this_o negative_a of_o s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o deni_v any_o aught_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o master_n harding_n in_o the_o four_o article_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a b._n so_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o lie_n secondare_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o last_o that_o master_n cranmer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o master_n juell_n with_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v bishop_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v it_o three_o he_o say_v no_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n be_v a_o caluinist_n before_o master_n juell_n and_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n four_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v marry_v before_o cranmer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o otherlie_a so_o in_o all_o this_o former_a piece_n either_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o open_a writing_n he_o have_v impugn_a but_o master_n harding_n because_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o contrariety_n he_o will_v bid_v we_o prove_v the_o other_o that_o any_o b._n of_o sarisbury_n have_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n with_o caluin_n or_o that_o any_o b._n of_o cant._n have_v be_v marry_v in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n bold_a asseveration_n without_o any_o manner_n warrant_v and_o then_o they_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o although_o this_o unequal_a deal_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n shall_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o content_a for_o truth_n sake_n to_o reprove_v in_o few_o word_n these_o negative_n of_o master_n harding_n first_o this_o forbid_a marriage_n be_v universal_o establish_v by_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o yet_o i_o grant_v 11._o through_o the_o folly_n of_o unlearned_a bishop_n about_o .400_o year_n after_o christ_n matrimony_n in_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v especial_o in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o god_n church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o west_n church_n in_o many_o place_n forbid_v it_o and_o s._n jerom_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v reverent_o and_o well_o of_o it_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n he_o mislike_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o purpose_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n priest_n marriage_n be_v think_v very_o lawful_a but_o the_o english_a man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o nero_n as_o gildas_n witness_v a_o old_a writer_n and_o a_o britain_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .580_o and_o will_v master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yet_o in_o .300_o year_n together_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n marry_v and_o let_v master_n harding_n here_o make_v no_o exception_n either_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o sarisbury_n ▪_o or_o that_o gildas_n authority_n be_v not_o good_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v here_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o more_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n 2._o after_o this_o superstition_n begin_v again_o to_o breed_v than_o a_o .179_o many_o preacher_n be_v send_v for_o to_o call_v they_o again_o to_o their_o former_a profession_n whereupon_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o this_o age_n say_v britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la fuerin●_n subdita_fw-la and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la bernhard_n speak_v of_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o christianos_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n man_n and_o the_o story_n be_v know_v how_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o england_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o set_v out_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o appear_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o england_n almost_o ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v now_o y_o it_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a 7._o when_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n 177._o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n they_o find_v here_o .3_o call_v archiflamines_fw-la and_o .25_o call_v flamines_fw-la which_o he_o turn_v in_o to_o three_o archbishop_n &_o .25_o bishop_n thus_o much_o then_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o england_n be_v christian_a bishop_n and_o they_o may_v marry_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v britan._n it_o be_v plain_a by_o gildas_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n so_o this_o lie_a negative_a of_o m._n harding_n be_v reprove_v that_o say_v no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o marry_v in_o england_n before_o bishop_n cranmer_n for_o the_o other_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v never_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o caluine_n teach_v it_o appear_v by_o m._n juel_n reply_v which_o show_v that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o christendom_n that_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n profess_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v with_o the_o surety_n of_o m._n harding_n warrant_v we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o this_o negative_a it_o be_v boldlye_o avouch_v of_o many_o popish_a priest_n that_o christianity_n be_v place_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o english_a bishop_n he_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o land_v in_o the_o will_v of_o tenet_n in_o kent_n a_o 596._o but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n long_v before_o then_o what_o do_v augustine_n here_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o which_o m._n harding_n shall_v neuer_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v he_o do_v first_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n not_o to_o enforce_v his_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o man_n to_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o thrust_v into_o that_o church_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n ▪_o senser_n banner_n procession_n holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n funeral_n tithe_n and_o such_o other_o stuff_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o see_v in_o england_n then_o he_o change_v their_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n teach_v they_o many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o his_o diet_n .33_o he_o move_v great_a persecution_n against_o such_o as_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o receive_v from_o rome_n relic_n of_o diverse_a saint_n build_v a_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n wrought_v many_o feign_a miracle_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .610_o now_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o augustine_n mar_v and_o not_o make_v our_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o never_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o east_n church_n first_o because_o we_o until_o augustine_n come_v among_o we_o keep_v our_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v bernard_n what_o mortal_a hatred_n there_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o one_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n use_v the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o again_o when_o augustine_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o come_v back_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o britain_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o 4._o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n over_o they_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n thus_o much_o then_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n without_o all_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_v our_o bishop_n be_v then_o of_o master_n caluine_v profession_n in_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o other_o negative_a of_o m._n harding_n prove_v a_o lie_n this_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o dan_n augustine_n
augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o .2_o nor_o of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o .3_o nor_o of_o abdias_n his_o maximilla_n the_o .4_o nor_o of_o abdias_n the_o .5_o nor_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o abdias_n the_o .6_o nor_o they_o two_o speak_v of_o abdias_n thus_o the_o whole_a be_v join_v be_v but_o one_o true_a proposition_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o after_o his_o manner_n of_o cut_a master_n harding_n have_v carve_v .6_o lie_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o lie_v abdias_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n martial_a be_v so_o deface_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v harding_n the_o .35_o untruth_n it_o can_v be_v read_v else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v print_v dering_n by_o guess_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o printer_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o print_v this_o little_a old_a book_n as_o master_n harding_n use_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o whole_a religion_n libri_fw-la the_o printer_n himself_o say_v prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la vetustate_fw-la vix_fw-la legi_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la for_o estreame_a age_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v read_v now_o where_o as_o master_n harding_n do_v ask_v how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v print_v i_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o abdias_n be_v print_v for_o of_o he_o his_o sorbonist_n doctor_n write_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v abdiam_fw-la a_o other_o may_v much_o better_o have_v move_v this_o doubt_n then_o master_n harding_n he_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v what_o guess_n may_v do_v but_o how_o soever_o he_o be_v print_v sure_o this_o untruth_n be_v not_o worth_a note_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n it_o be_v judge_v by_o john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o grave_a man_n that_o dionysius_n can_v not_o be_v that_o areopagita_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n harding_n the_o .36_o untruth_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v so_o by_o john_n colet_fw-la the_o .37_o untruth_n they_o be_v no_o grave_a man_n that_o so_o judge_v dering_n these_o untruth_n can_v not_o be_v good_a that_o be_v make_v so_o fast_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o the_o maker_n will_v have_v they_o when_o one_o be_v tell_v so_o many_o time_n if_o this_o be_v untrue_a that_o master_n juell_n write_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o two_o untruth_n but_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n we_o will_v take_v they_o even_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n master_n harding_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o john_n colet_fw-la have_v both_o speak_v it_o 44._o and_o preach_v it_o than_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v his_o preach_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o opinion_n though_o master_n harding_n say_v nay_o for_o this_o other_o untruth_n that_o such_o other_o as_o deny_v this_o dionysius_n to_o be_v the_o true_a areopagita_n be_v no_o grave_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a no_o grave_a man_n that_o have_v note_v it_o i_o may_v answer_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n horum_fw-la laus_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 2.29_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la these_o man_n praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n master_n harding_n shall_v not_o for_o his_o modesty_n sake_n have_v note_v it_o for_o a_o untruth_n to_o call_v the_o godly_a father_n of_o our_o age_n grave_a man_n his_o belligod_n pope_n cardinal_n friar_n monk_n priest_n &_o other_o of_o that_o ken●ll_n have_v not_o so_o much_o labour_v in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o these_o other_o have_v do_v in_o fifty_o but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o as_o touch_v this_o dionysius_n whether_o we_o have_v his_o work_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n soon_o judge_v how_o unlike_a be_v it_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o once_o in_o all_o his_o work_n or_o if_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o that_o that_o in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_n paul_n may_v it_o yet_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o dionysius_n which_o paul_n convert_v beside_o this_o s._n jerom_n make_v purposely_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o dionysius_n other_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o allege_v he_o his_o own_o book_n be_v so_o strange_a fancy_n of_o many_o secret_a mystery_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a areopagita_n the._n b._n of_o saris._n saint_n james_n liturgy_n have_v a_o especial_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ●erie_o rare_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o saint_n james_n time_n harding_n the_o .38_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o monastery_n as_o we_o common_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o monastery_n dering_n as_o be_v for_o monastery_n as_o monastery_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o to_o say_v of_o monastery_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o meaning_n of_o monastery_n so_o monastery_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v far_o that_o shall_v follow_v master_n harding_n wrangle_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicolas_n by_o these_o word_n nicolai_n &_o sanctiss_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o dame_n jone_n the_o woman_n pope_n harding_n the_o .39_o untruth_n he_o prayth_v not_o for_o pope_n nicolas_n of_o rome_n the_o .40_o untr_n there_o be_v no_o such_o woman_n pope_n dering_n now_o master_n harding_n after_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o offer_n and_o make_v never_o a_o wound_n he_o direct_v his_o engine_n quite_o contrary_a and_o assay_v if_o that_o he_o can_v give_v the_o pope_n a_o blow_n pope_n nicolas_n say_v chrysostome_n that_o most_o sacred_a and_o universal_a pope_n that_o be_v no_o good_a proufe_v say_v master_n harding_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n to_o the_o .4_o article_n the_o authority_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o proufe_v of_o his_o supremacy_n have_v master_n harding_n well_o consider_v it_o this_o untruth_n have_v be_v quote_v some_o other_o where_o but_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v good_a enough_o he_o let_v it_o go_v and_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v say_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n 47._o thereupon_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o chrysostome_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o pope_n nicolas_n how_o be_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o so_o hardy_a to_o deny_v that_o moses_n write_v these_o book_n be_v not_o afraid_a good_a reader_n of_o these_o big_a word_n nor_o of_o m_n ▪_o har._n dare_v all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v either_o eleazar_n or_o josue_n wro●e_v the_o .34_o chap._n of_o deuter._n and_o they_o may_v well_o write_v of_o moses_n his_o death_n or_o if_o moses_n write_v it_o he_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o write_v 31.2_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordane_n sure_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a question_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o such_o revelation_n that_o chrysostome_n ha●_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n then_o let_v this_o be_v chrysostom_n mass_n the_o .40_o untruth_n be_v concern_v pope_n jone_n who_o never_o do_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n more_o dishonesty_n than_o she_o have_v stand_v master_n harding_n in_o good_a steed_n for_o both_o she_o help_v out_o his_o rejoinder_n with_o untruth_n and_o make_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o say_v master_n harding_n there_o be_v no_o such_o woman_n pope_n what_o skill_v it_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n or_o no._n a_o filthy_a strumpet_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o whorish_a kingdom_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v second_o after_o she_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no_o my_o profess_v be_v needless_a my_o lord_n of_o sarisburie_n have_v resolve_v we_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n now_o it_o be_v much_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n 700._o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v harding_n the_o .41_o untruth_n i_o say_v
¶_o a_o spare_v restraint_n of_o many_o lavishe_a untruth_n which_o m._n doctor_n harding_n do_v challenge_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o sarisburies_n reply_n by_o edward_n dering_n student_n in_o divinity_n with_o a_o answer_n unto_o that_o long_a and_o uncourteous_a epistle_n entitle_v to_o m._n jewel_n and_o set_v before_o m._n harding_n rejoinder_n hieremie_n twenty-three_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n for_o humphrey_n toy_n dwell_v in_o paul_n church_n yard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o helmet_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n thomas_n wotton_n esquire_n edward_n dering_n wish_v all_o health_n and_o peace_n in_o christ●_n as_o oft_o as_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n here_o place_v to_o accomplish_v his_o appoint_a pilgrimage_n i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o rightuous_a jo●_a that_o man_n life_n be_v a_o wa●fare_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o further_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o fight_n we_o have_v what_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o we_o how_o great_a of_o force_n how_o canker_a of_o will_n how_o subtle_a in_o devise_n how_o continual_a in_o assault_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ▪_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o sanioure_fw-fr christ_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n without_o his_o enemy_n no_o call_n without_o temptation_n no_o estate_n sure_a the_o world_n deceive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o world_n do_v pearishe_a the_o flesh_n defile_v other_o that_o think_v filthiness_n to_o be_v pleasure_n and_o make_v unclennesse_n their_o felicity_n and_o where_o these_o two_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o shameless_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o rage_v that_o dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n that_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o li●r_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o he_o sow_v cockle_n among_o good_a corn_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n among_o the_o seed_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a behaviour_n where_o of_o it_o come_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o those_o rot_a wound_n and_o stink_a sore_n that_o make_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n their_o honour_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o by_o some_o mean_v their_o salvation_n may_v be_v hinder_v this_o estate_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v regard_v will_v make_v a_o christian_a minister_n to_o muse_n much_o and_o oftentimes_o how_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fruitful_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n for_o since_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o walk_v disobedient_o and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o study_v some_o in_o example_n of_o evil_a life_n some_o in_o profession_n of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n do_v allure_v and_o entice_v other_o to_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o their_o open_a and_o wide_a journey_n of_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v gift_n so_o apply_v their_o endevoure_n that_o godliness_n and_o good_a religion_n may_v call_v again_o the_o lose_a child_n unto_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v and_o impiety_n do_v abound_v iniquity_n have_v so_o spread_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v plentiful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o in_o secrecy_n only_o and_o in_o private_a assembly_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o open_a writing_n while_o some_o prefer_v the_o present_a state_n before_o eternal_a life_n other_o delight_n more_o in_o dream_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v therefore_o every_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o open_a meeting_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o word_n before_o the_o enemy_n know_v that_o his_o reward_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o place_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n from_o this_o duty_n neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n duke_n nor_o earl_n honourable_a nor_o other_o be_v exempt_a but_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o account_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o help_v not_o the_o lie_v man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o minister_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n we_o be_v all_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthode_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n if_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n we_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o his_o choose_a generation_n nor_o his_o peculiar_a people_n if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o name_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v among_o the_o elect_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o mount_n zion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n we_o have_v not_o god_n gosple_n engraft_v in_o us._n as_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v now_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o at_o agreement_n with_o the_o evil_a doer_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o for_o their_o faith_n thus_o violate_v give_v unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n god_n again_o will_v break_v with_o they_o his_o covenaunt_n of_o mercy_n if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o this_o make_v i_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n according_a to_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n to_o apply_v my_o labour_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o little_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v endue_v i_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o darkness_n have_v blow_v abroad_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n that_o build_v upon_o his_o evil_a foundation_n and_o god_n increase_v their_o number_n that_o be_v setter_n up_o of_o virtue_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o number_n because_o god_n have_v make_v you_o one_o of_o good_a will_n desirous_a and_o of_o authority_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n i_o can_v not_o but_o choose_v your_o worship_n under_o who_o name_n my_o little_a labour_n shall_v appear_v both_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o you_o be_v one_o in_o who_o your_o country_n do_v rejoice_v and_o a_o provocation_n unto_o other_o that_o by_o your_o example_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v there_o be_v diverse_a that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o common_a talk_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v upright_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gosple_n there_o be_v other_o who_o conversation_n be_v not_o amiss_o and_o in_o civil_a behaviour_n give_v good_a example_n but_o they_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v very_o lamentable_a they_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n and_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v join_v virtue_n and_o good_a religion_n together_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o turn_v we_o from_o it_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a where_o they_o be_v both_o couple_v therefore_o few_o do_v find_v it_o fron_n the_o princess_n privy_a chamber_n unto_o the_o poor_a cottage_n they_o have_v rare_a dwell_n it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o consider_v due_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o estate_n the_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a garment_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v unchaste_a and_o unpure_a body_n ▪_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v have_v to_o beautify_v most_o horrible_a oath_n good_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v abuse_v to_o all_o deceit_n and_o craftiness_n simplicity_n and_o plainness_n be_v a_o cloak_n of_o many_o subtle_a cogitation_n need_n and_o poverty_n be_v common_a dwell_a place_n of_o much_o dissolute_a life_n truth_n be_v well_o nigh_o forsake_v and_o faith_n be_v almost_o perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
earth_n but_o macte_fw-la ista_fw-la virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la ▪_o yet_o let_v your_o worship_n rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o not_o withstand_v these_o dangerous_a rock_n yet_o you_o be_v pass_v in_o to_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v who_o shall_v increase_v the_o number_n you_o have_v some_o company_n there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n yet_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o void_a of_o all_o courtly_a wickedness_n will_v god_n their_o do_n be_v register_v in_o cedar_n tree_n and_o they_o have_v golden_a picture_n in_o the_o city_n olympia_n ▪_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spectacle_n to_o all_o noble_a posterity_n god_n have_v sure_o give_v they_o double_a happiness_n their_o life_n shall_v end_v here_o in_o honour_n and_o then_o it_o please_v their_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v other_o great_a governor_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n beautiful_a and_o comely_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n ▪_o which_o make_v not_o policy_n their_o religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n god_n ordinance_n where_o man_n law_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o god_n shall_v make_v their_o dwell_a place_n sure_a when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o good_a estate_n and_o virtuous_a not_o entangle_v with_o vanity_n nor_o blind_v with_o superstition_n which_o make_v not_o gain_v their_o rightuousnesse_n nor_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n their_o estimation_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v run_v their_o course_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o prophet_n think_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenaunt_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o god_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o 7000._o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o daal_n even_o so_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n spot_v with_o papistry_n nor_o their_o outward_a life_n with_o especial_a crime_n with_o these_o and_o other_o because_o your_o worship_n do_v walk_v together_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o fruit_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v belove_v among_o they_o where_o you_o dwell_v and_o this_o comfort_n of_o your_o conscience_n that_o by_o your_o example_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v make_v it_o perfect_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o as_o your_o youth_n have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o wantonness_n as_o in_o like_a estate_n and_o fortune_n do_v the_o usual_o abound_v so_o your_o further_a year_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o you_o find_v faithful_a unto_o your_o death_n in_o the_o which_o hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o lord_n god_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v you_o long_a life_n and_o happy_a year_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o .2_o of_o april_n 1568._o you_o bind_v as_o his_o own_o edward_n dering_n ¶_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o i_o first_o peruse_v this_o rejoinder_n of_o master_n harding_n good_a christian_a reader_n and_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o m._n juel_n reply_v i_o be_v grieve_v both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o good_a gift_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o apply_v and_o especial_o for_o thy_o sake_n lest_o peradventure_o his_o deceitful_a talk_n shall_v beguile_v thou_o i_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o inclination_n of_o many_o very_o dangerous_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n countenance_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a boldness_n and_o impudency_n that_o without_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o see_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o their_o further_a liberty_n who_o hart_n be_v set_v to_o receive_v bondage_n i_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a proverb_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o that_o fair_a word_n do_v make_v fool_n fain_o and_o i_o see_v again_o the_o subtle_a kind_n of_o write_v the_o sugar_a word_n and_o entice_a speech_n which_o the_o enemy_n do_v use_v to_o call_v away_o the_o simple_a unto_o their_o destruction_n these_o evil_n the_o more_o perilous_a they_o be_v so_o i_o think_v it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o good_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v possible_a to_o seek_v the_o spedy_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a business_n which_o that_o good_a bishop_n have_v in_o hand_n who_o happy_a sermon_n do_v first_o so_o much_o inflame_v the_o enemy_n i_o think_v it_o some_o part_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o help_v to_o confirm_v in_o god_n truth_n such_o our_o simple_a brethren_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o rejoinder_n and_o when_o in_o read_v it_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a nothing_o worthy_a answer_n i_o do_v choose_v only_o so_o far_o to_o touch_v it_o as_o i_o may_v both_o make_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o all_o such_o blame_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o master_n jewel_n and_o show_v forth_o a_o open_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o master_n harding_n labour_n then_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o long_a epistle_n write_v to_o m._n juell_n wherein_o he_o spare_v nothing_o save_v only_a truth_n to_o allure_v his_o reader_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o .225_o untruth_n whereby_o he_o will_v discredit_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o do_v trust_v that_o some_o will_v quench_v their_o long_a thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o that_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o poison_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o perceive_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n will_v at_o last_o run_v forth_o of_o their_o ungodly_a synagoge_n and_o most_o froward_a assembly_n this_o labour_n i_o have_v finish_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o with_o so_o little_a diligence_n that_o it_o make_v wise_a man_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o who_o wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o long_a stay_n unto_o i_o lest_o either_o my_o true_a meaning_n may_v run_v in_o blame_n for_o want_v of_o consideration_n or_o my_o unripe_a writing_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o triumph_n but_o afterward_o remember_v the_o good_a council_n of_o plutarche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o after_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n read_v over_o again_o my_o own_o do_v in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v something_o alter_v if_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o learning_n so_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o truth_n maintain_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o master_n harding_n may_v not_o well_o contemn_v it_o then_o know_v assure_o that_o both_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n may_v edify_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n i_o will_v no_o long_o suppress_v that_o which_o be_v set_v abroad_o may_v be_v fruitful_a and_o upon_o this_o advice_n i_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o printer_n but_o after_o peruse_v it_o i_o espy_v in_o the_o print_n many_o fault_n which_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o lay_v upon_o i_o only_o for_o my_o discharge_n i_o think_v good_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o admonish_v thou_o of_o some_o that_o by_o they_o thou_o may_v know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o .38_o leaf_n for_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v find_v print_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o straight_o after_o modest_a for_o immodest_a in_o the_o .40_o leaf_n such_o language_n for_o such_o laugh_n in_o the_o .46_o leaf_n the_o same_o have_v make_v we_o free_a for_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a in_o the_o .53_o leaf_n way_n for_o ●ay_n fol._n 64._o corner_n it_o for_o cover_v it_o fol._n 65._o be_v not_o yet_o for_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o .96_o leaf_n thou_o shall_v find_v king_n jonathas_n yet_o good_a re●der_n i_o write_v king_n josaphat_n if_o that_o fault_n have_v be_v i_o i_o will_v they_o have_v allow_v m._n harding_n
name_v the_o holy_a captain_n josue_n for_o the_o prophet_n ose._n foe_n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foe_fw-mi 100_o express_v for_o repress_v fol_z ●od_a alone_o hereof_o for_o in_o earth_n above_o she_o fol._n 102._o but_o you_o have_v for_o but_o your_o church_n have_v fol._n 104._o cansabo_fw-la for_o cantabo_fw-la fol._n 111._o antonius_n for_o antoninus_n and_o after_o thou_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n for_o distinction_n can_v easy_o for_o can_v not_o easy_o these_o and_o such_o other_o fault_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o point_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o injury_n thou_o shall_v do_v i_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a scholar_n that_o can_v not_o write_v true_o and_o the_o point_v be_v not_o so_o difficult_a that_o it_o require_v any_o great_a learning_n for_o other_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v find_v blame_v worthy_a the_o fault_n be_v i_o own_o and_o wherein_o sooner_o the_o enemy_n shall_v find_v his_o fault_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o though_o the_o patron_n be_v simple_a yet_o she_o will_v defend_v herself_o especial_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v make_v herself_o so_o manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n that_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o truth_n who_o glorious_a beauty_n have_v darken_v the_o paint_a and_o deceivable_a look_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v now_o no_o mastery_n since_o we_o know_v god_n to_o know_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n since_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o know_v antichrist_n since_o we_o know_v peter_n to_o know_v peter_n forge_a successoure_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o issue_n all_o our_o controversy_n be_v come_v that_o what_o right_n or_o authority_n so_o ever_o the_o pope_n challenge_v he_o make_v his_o whole_a claim_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v defend_v he_o no_o further_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o succede_v peter_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n consider_v thou_o of_o it_o good_a christian_n reader_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o if_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o fase_a out_o of_o a_o impudent_a he_o then_o judge_v what_o be_v their_o other_o religion_n first_o here_o i_o must_v forewarn_v thou_o that_o as_o a_o lie_n can_v not_o long_o agree_v with_o itself_o so_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o point_n two_o popish_a chronicle_n agree_v together_o so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o i_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o exact_v computation_n of_o year_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o against_o i_o therefore_o in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v only_o i_o will_v write_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v have_v as_o i_o say_v either_o some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o .18_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o by_o all_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o rome_n the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n so_o peter_n live_v after_o christ_n under_o tiberius_n u_o year_n caligula_n 4._o year_n claudius_n .13_o year_n nero._n 13_o year_n in_o all_o .36_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o these_o .36_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n they_o write_v of_o peter_n thus_o he_o be_v bishop_n ▪_o 4._o year_n in_o the_o east_n part_n .7_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o .25_o year_n at_o rome_n where_o at_o last_o he_o die_v here_o this_o fable_n do_v almost_o bewray_fw-fr itself_o such_o hasty_a enstalling_n and_o so_o many_o translating_n out_o of_o one_o bishopprike_v into_o a_o other_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v how_o these_o bishopprike_n will_v stand_v after_o that_o our_o savioure_n be_v ascend_v they_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o apostle_n together_o they_o choose_v mathie_n the_o apostle_n 2.4_o after_o fiftye_a day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n convert_v many_o after_o certain_a day_n peter_n 3.1_o and_o john_n go_v uppe_o in_o to_o the_o temple_n they_o heal_v the_o lame_a they_o be_v put_v in_o prisone_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o tarry_v many_o day_n together_o 5.12_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n round_o about_o resort_v daily_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_v heal_v then_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o god_n deliver_v they_o and_o many_o day_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n after_o this_o come_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v save_v the_o apostle_n 8.1_o then_o at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o day_n peter_n be_v send_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v in_o diverse_a town_n about_o thus_o far_o good_a reader_n thou_o see_v plain_o peter_n be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o special_a authority_n when_o the_o other_o apostle_n send_v he_o out_o to_o preach_v then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o the_o history_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o report_v the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v now_o do_v as_o appear_v act._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .35_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .38_o he_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n gal._n 1.18_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .46_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la act._n 12.2_o again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .48_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.7_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o which_o true_o he_o accomplish_v even_o until_o his_o death_n and_o doubtless_o never_o come_v at_o rome_n now_o christian_n reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n lie_v thus_o that_o peter_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .35_o be_v record_v three_o several_a time_n and_o after_o the_o last_o time_n a_o covenaunt_n make_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o these_o several_a time_n be_v right_o number_v according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o .38_o year_n the_o second_o time_n the_o .46_o year_n the_o three_o time_n the_o .48_o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n between_o the_o .35_o year_n and_o the_o .38_o likewise_o the_o .38_o and_o the_o .46_o and_o between_o the_o .46_o and_o .48_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o after_o the_o .48_o year_n come_v not_o at_o rome_n than_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v confess_v with_o i_o that_o peter_n be_v never_o .25_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o lie_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o lie_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o &_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .35_o then_o paul_n himself_o write_v thus_o 9.26_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n in_o his_o house_n xu_o day_n so_o this_o be_v the_o .38_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o peter_n be_v first_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la when_o he_o be_v after_o imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12.2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o .46_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o country_n about_n ▪_o that_o be_v tyre_n 6._o and_o sidon_n be_v
then_o nourish_v with_o the_o king_n provision_n but_o that_o provision_n claudius_n make_v in_o the_o great_a famine_n ▪_o the_o .4_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .46_o again_o immediate_o after_o the_o scripture_n mention_v 12.23_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caligula_n and_o reign_v 7._o year_n so_o he_o die_v in_o the_o .4_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o consequent_o as_o be_v say_v the_o .46_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n peter_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o time_n that_o peter_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o .46_o year_n of_o christ._n afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v the_o .48_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o conversion_n and_o his_o first_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o say_v thus_o 2.1_o then_o after_o .14_o year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v the_o .48_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v .14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o he_o convert_v in_o the_o .35_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .35.38.46.48_o peter_n be_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la now_o it_o rest_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n between_o the_o .35_o and_o the_o .38_o year_n i_o have_v this_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .37_o pilate_n write_v his_o letter●_n unto_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 512._o and_o how_o the_o jew_n account_v he_o a_o god_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v christ_n a_o god_n in_o rome_n ▪_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n pilate_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v have_v better_a instruction_n thus_o in_o those_o three_o year_n peter_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n between_o the_o .38_o year_n and_o the_o .46_o year_n they_o say_v such_o be_v their_o impudency_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n all_o the_o while_n at_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v neither_o at_o antioch_n nor_o yet_o at_o rome_n and_o how_o these_o 7._o year_n be_v pass_v mark_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o .7_o year_n peter_n go_v forth_o a_o preach_v first_o into_o all_o jury_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n which_o will_v require_v some_o continuance_n afterward_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o lidda_n 9.32_o and_o there_o tarry_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o joppe_v and_o there_o tarry_v dies_fw-la multos_fw-la a_o long_a while_n 9.39_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o covert_v cornelius_n 10.24_o the_o first_o gentile_a that_o ever_o he_o convert_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o abide_v certain_a day_n at_o caesarea_n all_o this_o well_o nigh_o .400_o mile_n from_o antioch_n and_o now_o for_o proof_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o antioch_n 11.2_o he_o come_v home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n hear_v word_n that_o certain_a gentile_n at_o antioch_n be_v convert_v not_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o disciple_n that_o flee_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v 11.22_o act._n 7.60_o &_o 8.1_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o name_v they_o that_o preach_v this_o while_n at_o antioch_n or_o else_o here_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o peter_n bishopric_n but_o mark_v further_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n they_o send_v to_o antioch_n but_o who_o send_v they_o peter_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v their_o bishop_n but_o peter_n abide_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o abide_v after_o go_v in_o to_o tarsus_n to_o paul_n from_o thence_o they_o come_v again_o both_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o tarry_v afterward_o one_o whole_a year_n about_o this_o time_n say_v the_o scripture_n peter_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 12.2_o which_o be_v as_o be_v prove_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .46_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n ever_o since_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n we_o have_v this_o conjecture_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o knock_v at_o mary_n door_n rhoade_o the_o maid_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n 12.15_o and_o so_o well_o that_o the_o disciple_n say_v she_o be_v mad_a or_o else_o it_o be_v peter_n angel_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o incredible_a she_o say_v she_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v even_o he_o this_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n require_v some_o continuance_n of_o acquaintance_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o .7_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o time_n he_o yet_o never_o come_v at_o antioch_n now_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .46_o the_o .4_o of_o claudius_n he_o go_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v bishop_n .25_o year_n 2._o month_n .8_o day_n from_o the_o .16_o of_o january_n to_o the_o .24_o of_o march_n such_o account_n i_o trow_v they_o make_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o heaven_n but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prisone_n in_o jerusalem_n .2000_o mile_n of_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n if_o the_o story_n of_o dame_n joane_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o this_o master_n harding_n with_o some_o countenance_n may_v have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .48_o notwithstanding_o this_o post_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o from_o henceforth_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v this_o proof_n first_o his_o oath_n where_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v swear_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o will_v execute_v their_o apostleship_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o sure_a peter_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o jangle_n how_o they_o will_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n 2.24_o he_o be_v afterward_o among_o the_o jews_n at_o antioch_n he_o write_v ▪_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o jews_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o asia_n even_o as_o james_n do_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o john_n to_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o jews_n thus_o do_v those_o apostle_n mind_n their_o promise_n though_o we_o talk_v of_o bishopprike_n we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n behind_o let_v we_o as_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v alij_fw-la that_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v do_v the_o .9_o year_n of_o claudius_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .51_o when_o now_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o than_o .5_o year_n bishop_n in_o rome_n thus_o ill_a may_v this_o fable_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o further_o about_o six_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v for_o that_o he_o then_o carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n there_o abide_v such_o distribution_n as_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v gather_v 15.26_o which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o most_o writer_n agree_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a at_o rome_n paul_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n which_o in_o the_o .9_o of_o claudius_n be_v both_o banish_v and_o the_o act_n do_v specify_v certain_a year_n after_o in_o which_o paul_n and_o they_o be_v together_o so_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o it_o agree_v well_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
roman_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .56_o at_o which_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v above_o all_o guess_n and_o conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o he_o salute_v diverse_a by_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n 16._o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n again_o he_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n with_o this_o especial_a note_n which_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n 16.7_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n afore_o i_o how_o much_o more_o occasion_n have_v paul_n thus_o to_o salute_v and_o commend_v peter_n who_o he_o call_v other_o where_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o only_o before_o paul_n 2.9_o but_o before_o all_o man_n save_v andrew_n his_o brother_n call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n nothing_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v true_a peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n if_o these_o reason_n seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o then_o good_a reader_n look_v in_o the_o .15_o to_o the_o roman_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v shift_v off_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gosple_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 16.20_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o shall_v understande_v he_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o also_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v but_o weak_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n have_v no_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o peter_n be_v .25_o year_n bishop_n there_o again_o he_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o narcissus_n say_v ambrose_n be_v presbyter_n eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o chief_a ruler_n in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n here_o have_v forget_v peter_n be_v archpresbiter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o ruler_n and_o pope_n himself_o thus_o be_v we_o pass_v xj_o year_n of_o this_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .58_o and_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n 2d_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jews_n in_o rome_n speak_v thus_o unto_o paul_n we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o then_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o beleve_v and_o some_o beleve_v not_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o the_o jew_v depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o peter_n shall_v now_o have_v be_v thirtene_a year_n bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jews_n that_o be_v there_o when_o paul_n come_v have_v scarce_o any_o understanding_n of_o christ_n ▪_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v two_o year_n after_o this_o until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 60._o the_o fourthe_n of_o nero_n paul_n abide_v in_o rome_n all_o which_o while_n undoubted_o peter_n come_v not_o once_o there_o as_o may_v plain_o appear_v if_o thou_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o galathians_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o his_o conversation_n with_o he_o about_o twenty_o year_n paste_n but_o of_o his_o present_a be_v at_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o get_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o himself_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o name_v he_o as_o now_o present_a with_o he_o in_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1.2_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n and_o timothy_n why_o can_v he_o not_o here_o have_v begone_v paul_n and_o peter_n nay_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v peter_n testimony_n many_o year_n past_a which_o now_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o present_n and_o most_o certain_a witness_v with_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o many_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o his_o band_n 1.14_o and_o dare_v frank_o speak_v the_o word_n if_o band_n will_v have_v make_v they_o faithful_a no_o doubt_n peter_n have_v long_o before_o confirm_v they_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v shrink_v neither_o for_o chain_n nor_o prison_n it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o here_o unto_o we_o be_v call_v 2.21_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o good_a council_n again_o paul_n write_v he_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a as_o timothy_n be_v 2.20_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o again_o he_o write_v he_o have_v only_o aristarchus_n his_o prisone_n fellow_n 4.10.11_o sure_a peter_n will_v have_v be_v in_o prisone_n too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n again_o mark_v and_o justus_n 23._o be_v only_o my_o fellow_n worker_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v now_o bishop_n yet_o will_v not_o help_v paul_n in_o preach_v read_v over_o all_o paul_n epistle_n write_v in_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o thou_o thou_o will_v say_v peter_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n yet_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o bishopric_n now_o be_v there_o only_o leave_v ten_o year_n behind_o in_o which_o likewise_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o ten_o year_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .7d_o neronis_n .14_o paul_n come_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v again_o imprison_v whence_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v think_v then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n 4.11_o if_o this_o be_v true_a where_o then_o be_v peter_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v not_o once_o see_v paul_n a_o prisonner_n again_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o 4.16_o o_o unthankful_a wretch_n and_o deserve_v ill_a of_o peter_n that_o will_v now_o think_v peter_n be_v bishop_n but_o here_o be_v now_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o which_o it_o be_v soon_o prove_v peter_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n paul_n reioysed_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o nero._n 4.17_o but_o what_o need_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n can_v set_v quiet_o bishop_n seneca_n write_v secret_o epistle_n unto_o paul_n seneca_n and_o paul_n unto_o seneca_n but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n nero_n make_v proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v either_o to_o christian_a or_o to_o jew_n and_o how_o can_v then_o peter_n be_v bishop_n 7._o nero_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n in_o the_o .9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereof_o tacitus_n that_o wicked_a heathen_a write_v thus_o 15._o repressa_fw-la in_o praes●ns_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la supersticio_fw-la rursus_fw-la ●rump●bat_fw-la that_o wicked_a superstition_n that_o be_v now_o well_o repress_v spring_v up_o again_o but_o be_v it_o like_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v then_o bishop_n that_o christianity_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o quench_v that_o no_o man_n do_v scarce_o remember_v it_o but_o be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a let_v peter_n become_v unfaithful_a let_v he_o forget_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unthankful_a yet_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o .10_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o nero_n make_v such_o great_a persecution_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o no_o place_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o every_o where_o be_v draw_v forth_o unto_o most_o shameful_a death_n and_o this_o persecution_n continue_v .4_o year_n without_o intermission_n and_o how_o be_v peter_n then_o a_o bishop_n they_o have_v beast_n skin_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o be_v weary_a with_o dog_n they_o lay_v they_o on_o heap_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o hang_v they_o up_o quick_a upon_o gibbet_n they_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o
exquisite_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n 1.14_o i_o leave_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o peter_n own_o epistle_n the_o last_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o time_n this_o persecution_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a rage_n yet_o peter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v write_v about_o the_o .12_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o by_o express_a word_n date_v from_o babylon_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n that_o peter_n be_v they_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o therefore_o they_o make_v this_o gloze_n upon_o it_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o rome_n and_o what_o a_o miserable_a shift_n be_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n to_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n but_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v babylon_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o purple_a whore_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v this_o succession_n of_o peter_n and_o here_o to_o make_v the_o fable_n perfect_a they_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o two_o especial_a lie_n 1._o the_o one_o that_o paul_n and_o peter_n both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n the_o other_o that_o christ_n meet_v peter_n fly_v away_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o and_o suffer_v death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n athanasius_n say_v he_o go_v for_o reverence_n ▪_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o peter_n age_n so_o it_o seem_v peter_n be_v gray_a head_v when_o paul_n be_v but_o young_a 9_o about_o .25_o year_n after_o paul_n write_v to_o philemon_n though_o i_o be_v as_o i_o be_o even_o paul_n a_o old_a man_n then_o what_o be_v peter_n at_o these_o year_n yet_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o ten_o year_n and_o then_o write_v of_o himself_o 4.6_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n have_v now_o finish_v even_o his_o natural_a course_n a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o outlive_v peter_n but_o this_o other_o untruthe_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v above_o all_o conjecture_n shameless_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o say_v that_o peter_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v flee_v away_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v christ_n meet_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la quò_fw-la vadis_fw-la master_n whether_o go_v thou_o 2._o then_o christ_n make_v answer_v romam_fw-la iterum_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crucify_v again_o then_o peter_n perceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o return_v and_o be_v crucify_v as_o if_o peter_n himself_o have_v never_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 3.21_o and_o thus_o end_v the_o fable_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n in_o rome_n now_o good_a christian_n reader_n thou_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v move_v thou_o and_o way_n the_o pope_n and_o papistry_n what_o it_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n say_v ▪_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 5.39_o but_o search_v the_o scripture_n while_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v one_o line_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o title_n for_o proof_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n in_o rome_n a_o certain_a argument_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o christ._n and_o as_o this_o head_n and_o well_o spring_v of_o all_o this_o iniquity_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o his_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v all_o particulares_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v neither_o mass_n nor_o matin_n diriges_fw-la trental_n dispensation_n jubileis_n indulgence_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n crucifix_n rhodes_n banner_n taper_n sensor_n pax_n pix_n canopy_n cope_n corporase_n vestment_n albes_fw-la stoale_n tunicle_n saccare_v elevation_n altar_n altareclothe_n superaltary_n howsel_v shrive_a aneling_n dispeling_o creep_v hallow_a of_o bell_n hallow_a of_o church_n hallow_a of_o founte_n month_n mind_n lent_n vigil_n advent_a pray_v to_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n none_o other_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o article_n mention_v by_o master_n juell_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v almost_o infinite_a read_v their_o portuise_n and_o read_v the_o bible_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o leaf_n of_o agreement_n and_o this_o none_o can_v deny_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v most_o froward_o bend_v what_o rest_v then_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v us._n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o savegarde_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n amen_n farewell_n from_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o four_o of_o april_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1568._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edward_n dering_n ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n harding_n epistle_n write_v unto_o master_n jewel_n harding_n ¶_o although_o m._n juell_n when_o you_o proclaim_v your_o challenge_n at_o the_o beginning_n you_o promise_v to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o man_n alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a doctor_n council_n scripture_n or_o example_n of_o primitive_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o your_o article_n yet_o very_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o wise_a man_n beleve_v what_o soever_o or_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v that_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o your_o promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o largeness_n of_o your_o promise_n to_o other_o make_v show_v of_o your_o confidence_n and_o to_o yourself_o the_o regard_n of_o it_o increase_v stubbernesse_n dering_n when_o king_n alaxander_n have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o darius_n a_o certain_a boast_a persiam_n in_o steed_n of_o more_o manhood_n use_v much_o unreverent_a talk_n against_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o especial_o against_o alexander_n himself_o but_o memnon_n his_o captain_n perceive_v this_o soldier_n valiantness_n to_o be_v all_o in_o his_o rail_a tongue_n at_o the_o last_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o spear_n and_o say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la alo_fw-la ut_fw-la pugnes_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la maledicas_fw-la i_o retain_v thou_o to_o fight_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v evyll_n the_o very_a like_a of_o this_o be_v happine_v among_o we_o and_o this_o prate_a soldier_n do_v play_v his_o part_n again_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n our_o alexander_n in_o christian_a war_n and_o godly_a courage_n have_v make_v proclamation_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o proud_a prince_n darius_n &_o king_n of_o babylon_n now_o lest_o there_o shall_v want_v a_o soldier_n to_o speak_v evyll_n of_o alexander_n master_n harding_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o part_n and_o spare_v no_o piece_n of_o his_o cunning_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o debase_v this_o good_a enterprise_n god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n once_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o evyll_n speak_v send_v over_o he_o some_o memnon_n that_o may_v chasten_v his_o intemperate_a tongue_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v little_a worthy_a answer_v he_o pronounce_v bold_o of_o m._n juel_n intent_n yet_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o 2.11_o his_o writing_n be_v like_o a_o crow_n in_o peacock_n feather_n or_o a_o ylfavored_a ape_n in_o a_o purple_a garment_n the_o handle_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o the_o substance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o yet_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v because_o m._n juell_n will_v not_o subscribe_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v both_o
do_v not_o for_o his_o strength_n but_o for_o his_o crake_a i_o maruail_v he_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v his_o philosophy_n aristotle_n say_v that_o crake_v be_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o but_o goliath_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o any_o one_o israelite_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o israel_n confound_v it_o so_o take_v away_o this_o comparison_n and_o he_o must_v confess_v his_o oversight_n let_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v m._n juel_n strength_n which_o strength_n see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o increase_v it_o with_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o goliathe_n boast_v but_o it_o be_v david_n faith_n against_o which_o because_o m._n harding_n have_v so_o adventure_v both_o his_o strength_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o ignorance_n bewray_v by_o david_n sling_v and_o his_o scrip_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v yet_o i_o thynck_v a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o by_o deny_v one_o man_n thing_n to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o we_o say_v the_o person_n be_v not_o like_a but_o m._n harding_n because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sling_n and_o scrip_n you_o must_v remember_v david_n come_v against_o this_o philistine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o come_v gird_v with_o saules_n sword_n and_o his_o target_n that_o be_v with_o man_n devise_n to_o countervail_v god_n word_n david_n come_v to_o show_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n but_o you_o come_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o edom._n david_n confess_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o you_o will_v help_v win_v the_o field_n with_o your_o own_o merit_n so_o since_o you_o neither_o have_v david_n mind_n nor_o his_o purpose_n master_n juell_n say_v you_o have_v nether_a his_o scrip_n nor_o his_o sling_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v they_o till_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o armour_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n obmutesce_fw-la et_fw-la exi_fw-la de_fw-fr homine_fw-la we_o can_v abide_v your_o say_n with_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 3.11_o harding_n ¶_o for_o that_o i_o and_o certain_a learned_a man_n by_o sundry_a treatisy_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o goliathship_n we_o look_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o lady_n the_o look_v after_o such_o reward_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o the_o hope_n thereof_o entice_v to_o sustain_v this_o wicked_a travail_n etc._n etc._n how_o you_o have_v knock_v goliath_n in_o the_o forehead_n as_o you_o crake_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o be_v of_o late_o return_v upon_o you_o by_o he_o that_o write_v a_o return_n of_o untruth_n upon_o your_o reply_n dering_n master_n harding_n be_v very_o good_a in_o insinuation_n even_o now_o by_o appelles_n &_o now_o by_o learned_a man_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ween_v himself_o be_v somebody_o but_o what_o he_o be_v god_n know_v here_o he_o do_v gross_o imagine_v of_o the_o lady_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o with_o better_a advisement_n he_o will_v forget_v this_o fancy_a pomp_n and_o remember_v a_o spiritual_a triumph_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o sing_v before_o the_o victory_n he_o say_v he_o will_v dissemble_v master_n juel_n vain_a and_o ministerlike_a talk_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v his_o fashion_n in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o rejoinder_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o authority_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o dissimulation_n but_o why_o do_v he_o with_o such_o disdain_n name_n this_o ministerlike_a talk_n do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o much_o offend_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o once_o look_v better_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o see_v where_o he_o wade_v let_v he_o remember_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n make_v the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a 6.10_o and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v god_n have_v give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o mislike_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n yet_o all_o the_o apostel_n of_o christ_n so_o name_v themselves_o but_o neither_o the_o apostels_n name_n nor_o yet_o their_o religion_n can_v please_v a_o popish_a prelate_n after_o this_o master_n harding_n come_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o how_o he_o have_v handle_v his_o matter_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o untruth_n why_o sir_n be_v thomas_n stapleton_n make_v pope_n of_o late_a you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o master_n juell_n have_v challenge_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v this_o young_a man_n sit_v arbiter_n in_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n may_v he_o now_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n take_v heed_n you_o make_v not_o two_o head_n of_o your_o synagoge_n good_a lord_n to_o what_o issue_n be_v master_n harding_n come_v diruta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la uni_fw-la tibi_fw-la pergama_fw-la restant_n though_o other_o may_v well_o scale_v the_o ghostly_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o to_o you_o they_o stand_v strong_o fence_a when_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n you_o may_v have_v room_n for_o your_o history_n of_o megabises_n apelles_n have_v set_v out_o his_o table_n and_o you_o bring_v the_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o if_o he_o pass_v the_o slipper_n we_o may_v not_o then_o forbear_v he_o we_o will_v not_o set_v to_o his_o decree_n the_o note_n of_o the_o tribune_n in_o token_n that_o we_o agree_v as_o he_o decide_v in_o his_o cheyre_n but_o a_o evyll_n cause_n fear_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n harding_n ¶_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v long_o in_o rip_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o preface_n you_o start_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o seriouslye_o prove_v nothing_o fill_v your_o paper_n with_o much_o matter_n impertinent_a etc._n etc._n dering_n master_n juell_n say_v m._n harding_n do_v start_v from_o place_n to_o place_n i_o perceive_v it_o be_v ill_o halt_v before_o a_o créeple_n who_o soever_o start_v aside_o he_o soon_o espi_v he_o in_o hole_n creavise_n corner_n &_o byway_n he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o escape_n in_o this_o rejoinder_n he_o be_v seldom_o long_o together_o in_o the_o right_a way_n whosoever_o see_v the_o great_a skyp_n in_o this_o article_n will_v muse_v how_o he_o come_v headlong_o so_o soon_o over_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v his_o stay_n in_o many_o place_n one_o will_v think_v sure_o he_o have_v no_o further_o to_o go_v so_o tigellius_n like_v he_o walk_v in_o his_o rejoinder_n as_o touch_v m._n juel_n manner_n of_o confute_v his_o preface_n see_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o purpose_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o confute_v all_o in_o order_n or_o no._n if_o m._n harding_n can_v say_v no_o worse_a by_o he_o let_v he_o have_v his_o say_n for_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v impertinent_a or_o no_o the_o book_n be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o let_v it_o rest_v upon_o trial_n harding_n ¶_o you_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o your_o negative_a and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n you_o may_v lawfullye_o and_o reasonablye_o stand_v upon_o the_o negative_a in_o deny_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o s._n gregory_n use_v a_o negative_a proposition_n against_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n what_o tho_o s._n gregory_n say_v by_o way_n of_o negative_a no_o b._n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v unto_o he_o this_o name_n singularity_n again_o what_o though_o s._n augustine_n by_o a_o negative_a say_v in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v find_v no_o b._n that_o be_v a_o donatist_n what_o though_o i_o will_v sai_o as_o i_o may_v say_v true_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v b._n of_o sarisburie_n before_o this_o time_n there_o can_v be_v none_o find_v that_o be_v a_o caluinist_n likewise_o that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n none_o be_v marry_v before_o cranmer_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o negative_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o utter_v your_o heresy_n and_o slanderous_a doctrine_n by_o a_o negative_a to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n dering_n in_o this_o long_a tale_n of_o m._n harding_n we_o have_v to_o note_v many_o thing_n
his_o son_n christ_n 1.18_o quis_fw-la vestrum_fw-la arguet_fw-la i_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la which_o of_o you_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o sin_n who_o ever_o defend_v a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n your_o doctor_n at_o oxford_n against_o these_o reverend_a father_n d._n cranmer_n d._n ridley_n and_o m._n latimer_n who_o ever_o in_o so_o weighty_a point_n etc._n etc._n you_o in_o your_o answer_n and_o here_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o modesty_n and_o yet_o this_o jolly_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o modesty_n for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v far_o spend_v but_o this_o be_v a_o pope_n disputation_n to_o ask_v we_o first_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o fare_v you_o well_o master_n harding_n now_o you_o be_v off_o the_o stage_n give_v we_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o audience_n mark_v christian_n reader_n this_o man_n intemperancy_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o defend_v his_o vain_a and_o beastly_a religion_n and_o thou_o shall_v soon_o overturn_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o his_o life_n then_o bring_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v woorship_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n can_v call_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o how_o bold_o he_o affirm_v and_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o think_v he_o must_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o we_o but_o even_o against_o nature_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o defend_v his_o modesty_n with_o mostimode_a word_n he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v master_n juel_n book_n be_v foolish_a which_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o learning_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o he_o say_v his_o argument_n be_v péevish_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o god_n word_n i_o require_v thou_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n bring_v no_o one_o conjecture_n and_o how_o do_v he_o handle_v all_o this_o with_o so_o good_a and_o choose_v word_n so_o handsome_a colour_n so_o whole_a sentence_n that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v deep_a divinity_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o he_o be_v come_v again_o &_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v harding_n ¶_o you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v this_o be_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la no_o m._n juell_n it_o be_v zelus_n dei_fw-la it_o not_o vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la the_o imitation_n of_o vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la have_v ever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o badge_n of_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n etc._n etc._n you_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o our_o person_n as_o the_o naughty_a boy_n of_o bethel_n do_v at_o elizeus_fw-la but_o at_o our_o ancient_a religion_n &_o at_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o we_o curse_v you_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v those_o evil_a nourtered_a child_n that_o you_o may_v be_v toren_n of_o bear_n etc._n etc._n with_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n you_o have_v so_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o god_n as_o now_o for_o a_o great_a number_n they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n but_o to_o be_v fall_v down_o right_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v you_o up_o neither_o do_v we_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o take_v you_o and_o destroy_v you_o as_o elias_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o false_a prophet_n dering_n have_v you_o not_o leave_v jar_v of_o this_o unmodest_a string_n belike_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a music_n in_o your_o ear_n this_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n say_v you_o be_v not_o vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la no_o open_a name_n of_o man_n upon_o stage_n what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v zelus_n dei_fw-la i_o may_v not_o judge_v direct_o what_o you_o be_v within_o paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n in_o defend_v their_o tradition_n but_o sure_o your_o zeal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n you_o love_v darkness_n more_fw-mi they_o light_n and_o therefore_o you_o dwell_v in_o ignorance_n you_o seek_v not_o after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o therefore_o you_o find_v she_o not_o you_o say_v we_o scoff_v at_o you_o and_o your_o religion_n as_o the._n etc._n etc._n at_o your_o person_n we_o scoff_v not_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n we_o weep_v to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o harlot_n it_o gréeve_v we_o that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v satan_n uglye_a visage_n and_o you_o want_v not_o our_o prayer_n for_o your_o return_n but_o your_o ancient_a religion_n we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o it_o be_v so_o old_a that_o it_o be_v rotten_v and_o one_o piece_n will_v not_o hang_v with_o a_o other_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n that_o at_o the_o flame_a out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v vanish_v it_o be_v a_o stink_a mist_n it_o be_v overblowen_v with_o the_o sweet_a wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o can_v abide_v it_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o vaunt_n be_v true_a when_o you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o clemency_n above_o elizeus_fw-la or_o elias_n you_o say_v you_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v tear_v of_o bear_n nor_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v come_v down_o to_o destroy_v us._n what_o your_o prayer_n be_v inwardly_o i_o say_v it_o oft_o i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o your_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o if_o you_o can_v command_v either_o beast_n or_o element_n we_o shall_v not_o escape_v neither_o bear_n nor_o fire_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o blood_n cry_v out_o to_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o the_o wolf_n or_o the_o tiger_n but_o o_o passi_fw-la graviora_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la quoque_fw-la finem_fw-la his_o name_n be_v praise_v for_o evermore_o harding_n ¶_o certain_a false_a preacher_n for_o their_o great_a impudence_n and_o for_o that_o they_o bark_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o dog_n do_v at_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n s._n paul_n call_v dog_n and_o bad_a the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n dering_n here_o master_n harding_n will_v cover_v his_o ungodly_a demeanour_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v certain_a ungodly_a teacher_n dog_n and_o evil_a labourer_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v gladlye_a say_v as_o much_o to_o master_n juell_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o thus_o bark_v at_o the_o gospel_n uery_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n 3._o for_o thus_o say_v s._n paul_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concysion_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcysion_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o o_o the_o wretched_a church_n of_o that_o confound_a babylon_n what_o one-péece_n have_v it_o of_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v they_o not_o make_v angel_n their_o mediator_n do_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o their_o whorish_a mass_n be_v propitiatory_a do_v they_o not_o bid_v man_n go_v range_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o the_o great_a mead_n do_v they_o not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o say_v they_o not_o that_o lean_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_n ▪_o be_v the_o bark_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o tear_v &_o rent_v in_o piece_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la grace_n come_v not_o of_o desert_n but_o desert_n come_v of_o grace_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o their_o jest_n at_o master_n juells_n worship_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n even_o in_o such_o language_n the_o hart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n harding_n ¶_o jeremie_n call_v they_o of_o jewry_n stalien_n for_o that_o they_o ney_v each_o one_o at_o a_o other_o wife_n ezechiel_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n fox_n so_o christ_n himself_o name_v herod_n a_o fox_n dering_n yet_o m._n harding_n procee_v in_o the_o long_a space_n of_o his_o own_o modesty_n and_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v allege_v
do_v not_o direct_v your_o goyng_n and_o therefore_o you_o make_v such_o often_o reach_v at_o hatred_n what_o prejudice_n shall_v master_n juell_n bring_v unto_o your_o cause_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n forsake_v what_o harm_n unto_o your_o person_n who_o return_n shall_v be_v his_o exceed_a joy_n and_o who_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o commendation_n because_o say_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o he_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v why_o m._n harding_n be_v you_o offend_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o evyll_n do_v uerilye_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n 15.31_o despyse_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o what_o speak_v this_o person_n who_o you_o mean_v unto_o m._n harding_n not_o long_o since_o etc._n etc._n o_o custom_n of_o evil_a speak_n what_o a_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o bring_v unto_o the_o evil_n dispose_v person_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o of_o master_n juells_n rai●inges_n and_o scoffing_n every_o leaf_n of_o his_o uncourteous_a deal_n a_o long_a common_a place_n of_o his_o bitter_a kind_n of_o writing_n after_o so_o much_o a_o do_v see_v there_o will_v be_v require_v some_o proof_n he_o seek_v busylye_a and_o when_o he_o can_v find_v none_o he_o make_v the_o great_a leap_n though_o there_o be_v many_o very_a wide_a that_o be_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n even_o out_o of_o this_o preface_n quite_o over_o the_o reply_n in_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o there_o he_o have_v find_v a_o poor_a man_n which_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o have_v set_v he_o in_o these_o fiery_a passion_n what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o manner_n deal_v but_o either_o singular_a impudence_n or_o extreme_a folly_n bear_v yet_o with_o he_o good_a reader_n bar_v he_o of_o these_o leaping_n and_o all_o his_o pastime_n be_v do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n harding_n can_v answer_v to_o this_o poor_a man_n thus_o master_n juell_n make_v he_o speak_v unto_o master_n harding_n not_o long_o since_o you_o teach_v they_o of_o our_o side_n the_o gospel_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o here_o master_n harding_n because_o he_o can_v make_v no_o good_a answer_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o stop_v this_o poor_a man_n mouth_n with_o a_o little_a sophestrie_n you_o teach_v we_o say_v this_o poor_a man_n the_o gospel_n by_o this_o say_v master_n harding_n you_o do_v we_o to_o weet_v what_o your_o gospel_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v blame_v not_o this_o poor_a man_n though_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o i_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v what_o this_o answer_n mean_v they_o must_v be_v lance_n eye_n and_o such_o as_o can_v look_v through_o millstone_n that_o can_v see_v this_o conclusion_n very_o deep_a cogitation_n must_v go_v so_o far_o into_o sentence_n and_o a_o man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o warm_a nightcap_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o sing_v we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o answer_v the_o poor_a man_n saying_n shall_v stand_v still_o for_o true_a and_o master_n harding_n obscure_a gather_n shall_v verify_v the_o common_a say_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v nothing_o then_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n master_n harding_n deni_v that_o he_o ever_o speak_v these_o word_n whereby_o he_o do_v empayre_v his_o credit_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n for_o his_o contentation_n when_o time_n and_o occasion_n may_v serve_v inquire_v of_o any_o that_o then_o live_v in_o ox●orde_n this_o simple_a way_n may_v not_o countervail_v so_o many_o witness_n harding_n ¶_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n simple_o and_o true_o as_o before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o here_o for_o my_o better_a excuse_n accuse_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o day_n i_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o the_o governor_n then_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o yield_a of_o all_o in_o general_a except_o a_o very_a few_o the_o great_a silence_n of_o preacher_n that_o then_o dare_v not_o teach_v necessary_n the_o common_a ignorance_n of_o man_n omitting●_n all_o these_o which_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o some_o part_n of_o excuse_n i_o be_o content_a for_o truth_n sake_n free_o to_o accuse_v myself_o in_o certain_a point_n i_o be_v deceive_v i_o confess_v by_o caluin_n melancthon_n and_o a_o few_o other_o as_o you_o by_o they_o and_o sundry_a other_o be_v now_o deceive_v in_o many_o dering_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o true_a answer_n for_o his_o turn_n but_o he_o turn_v so_o many_o member_n in_o one_o sentence_n that_o he_o turn_v all_o sense_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o period_n perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n again_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o riddle_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o truth_n i_o trow_v break_v out_o and_o again_o he_o accuse_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o day_n but_o his_o dark_a hart_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n straight_o he_o start_v back_o again_o and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o fault_n unto_o himself_o because_o all_o other_o excuse_n be_v vain_a and_o ungodlye_a and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o so_o great_a a_o storm_n he_o run_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o s._n augustine_n authority_n but_o it_o may_v not_o help_v he_o sith_o their_o turn_n be_v not_o like_a saint_n augustine_n turn_v from_o tradition_n unto_o scripture_n but_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o tradition_n again_o s._n augustine_n turn_v from_o the_o vain_a trust_n that_o he_o have_v in_o man_n unto_o the_o sure_a confidence_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v slide_v away_o even_o from_o christ_n to_o see_v how_o far_o man_n have_v establish_v his_o authority_n this_o be_v true_a as_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v judge_v and_o his_o writing_n do_v testify_v when_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o g●eth_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v his_o turn_a neither_o modesty_n nor_o repentance_n but_o a_o shameless_a fall_v away_o and_o a_o obstinate_a forsake_v of_o god_n god_n give_v he_o grace_v herein_o to_o judge_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n harding_n ¶_o now_o as_o to_o confess_v this_o much_o truth_n require_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o false_a report_n wisdom_n forbid_v they_o will_v i_o have_v also_o not_o let_v to_o confess_v if_o i_o wist_v god_n be_v delit_v with_o our_o lie_n where_o then_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v your_o gospel_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o form_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o that_o i_o deny_v utter_o in_o deed_n i_o hobde_v and_o rove_v sometime_o but_o your_o prick_n i_o ever_o take_v to_o be_v to_o far_o for_o i_o to_o shoot_v at_o neither_o trulye_a can_v i_o see_v the_o mark_n that_o you_o m._n juell_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shot_z at_z it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v out_o and_o shoot_v small_a game_n dering_n now_o after_o this_o confession_n make_v you_o go_v as_o you_o say_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o say_v you_o hobde_v and_o rove_v but_o you_o never_o shoot_v at_o any_o certain_a mark_n why_o be_v you_o one_o of_o baal_n prophet_n that_o hault_v on_o both_o side_n that_o will_v serve_v both_o god_n and_o mammon_n too_o that_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v it_o before_o the_o jew_n the_o waver_a be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o hob_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o vomit_n and_o this_o rove_a ever_o since_o make_v your_o shoot_v uncertain_a you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o mark_n that_o m._n juell_n shoot_v at_o the_o vale_n of_o cold_a devotion_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o look_v even_o now_o like_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n question_n but_o now_o you_o have_v oil_v your_o blere_a eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v christ._n god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o sleep_v not_o still_o in_o death_n you_o stand_v without_o you_o say_v and_o shoot_v small_a game_n in_o deed_n you_o shoot_v such_o game_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a your_o labour_n at_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n brain_n you_o rove_v so_o much_o uncertain_o that_o you_o shoot_v yet_o now_o beat_v the_o air_n therefore_o have_v you_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v
to_o harken_v after_o lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o do_v these_o mass_a priest_n execute_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v they_o preach_v do_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v yet_o be_v contentious_a examine_v the_o thing_n far_o do_v they_o teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v how_o can_v they_o then_o have_v pull_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o their_o church_n do_v they_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o speak_v they_o make_v it_o their_o common_a proverb_n ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n do_v they_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v allude_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubyley_n nay_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v cry_n no_o &_o their_o deed_n witness_v against_o they_o as_o though_o man_n delivery_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o wrought_v the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a year_n of_o jubyley_n and_o in_o a_o marvelous_a sort_n of_o innumerable_a people_n forgive_v sin_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n o_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v their_o preach_n go_v how_o be_v their_o sacrament_n administer_v read_v that_o be_v say_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o mass_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v their_o ministration_n a_o puppet_n play_v rather_o than_o god_n service_n but_o do_v they_o remit_v sin_n sure_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o they_o preach_v in_o abomination_n minister_v in_o apish_a toy_n and_o forgive_v sin_n in_o blasphemye_n christ_n do_v bid_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a but_o they_o will_v send_v their_o pardon_n if_o they_o be_v pay_v thereafter_o to_o man_n that_o they_o never_o see_v they_o hold_v fast_o this_o promise_n to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o peter_n before_o make_v his_o confession_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la ille_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o hear_v we_o may_v bind_v sin_n but_o they_o remember_v not_o 18._o wh●t_n christ_n bid_v do_v before_o we_o account_v our_o brother_n as_o a_o ethnic_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o tarry_v long_o in_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o we_o minister_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o bodily_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o second_o lie_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o assertion_n of_o m._n harding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a oblation_n that_o be_v oblation_n christ_n be_v now_o daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la saepius_fw-la offerat_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 9.25_o quemadmodum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v again_o the_o imagine_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o daily_a mass_n be_v wickedness_n christ_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o he_o can_v dye_v no_o more_o 6.9_o than_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_v he_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 3.18_o and_o again_o s._n paul_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 9.28_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n say_v every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a 10.11_o and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o after_o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v obscure_v their_o understanding_n if_o the_o simple_a reader_n do_v muse_n why_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o credit_v it_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n will_v not_o credit_v christ_n miracle_n have_v farther_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o plague_n that_o god_n do_v send_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 29.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a 29.14_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o have_v send_v in_o message_n unto_o they_o the_o plague_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v command_v his_o prophet_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o obdurate_a people_n 6.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understande_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceyve_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n when_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lighten_v their_o dark_a heart_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o so_o be_v there_o no_o such_o daily_a sacryfyce_n as_o master_n harding_n sanci_v if_o they_o will_v make_v here_o escape_v and_o say_v they_o make_v no_o more_o offering_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n do_v offer_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o common_a veil_n that_o shadow_v all_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n but_o paul_n take_v away_o this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o godly_a say_v that_o by_o christ_n will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la semel_fw-la peractam_fw-la 10.10_o even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o it_o be_v semet_fw-la peracta_fw-la once_o make_v and_o no_o more_o be_v repeat_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o thus_o appear_v we_o have_v now_o neither_o priest_n nor_o daily_a offering_n altar_n the_o three_o lie_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o assertion_n concern_v the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o such_o the_o altar_n 27.1_o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la be_v make_v for_o the_o burn_v offering_n take_v away_o burn_v offering_n and_o we_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v have_v it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o setim_a wood_n we_o must_v have_v the_o four_o horn_n on_o the_o corner_n and_o we_o must_v corner_n it_o with_o brass_n we_o must_v have_v the_o ashpan_n and_o the_o besom_n the_o bason_n and_o the_o fleshhook_n the_o censor_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o brass_n god_n command_v all_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o retain_v what_o we_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v reject_v i_o leave_v the_o good_a proof_n that_o i_o may_v have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n and_o i_o think_v master_n harding_n will_v not_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrifice_a be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o remain_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n oze_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 6.7_o but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v after_o many_o reason_n saint_n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13.10_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v by_o no_o outward_a thing_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o mean_v all_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o so_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o
place_n whereunto_o you_o direct_v we_o have_v no_o such_o say_n thus_o it_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n signify_v not_o the_o sacrament_n already_o consecrate_v 40._o but_o rather_o other_o common_a bread_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v three_o sundry_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v and_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v other_o word_n than_o these_o master_n juell_n have_v none_o and_o be_v this_o to_o say_v eucharistia_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n have_v he_o any_o such_o absolute_a say_n or_o do_v he_o affirm_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o o_o that_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v of_o m._n harding_n pen_v he_o will_v then_o sure_o have_v good_a matter_n against_o it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o do_v he_o can_v say_v little_a and_o not_o corrupt_v his_o word_n but_o mark_v christian_a reader_n in_o this_o shoot_n what_o ill_o favour_a feather_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o arrow_n the_o upmost_a be_v corruption_n of_o m._n juel_n word_n the_o 2._o that_o lie_n upon_o the_o bow_n the_o one_o be_v deceit_n the_o other_o ignorance_n the_o corruption_n be_v already_o manifest_a the_o deceit_n be_v where_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o eucharistia_n may_v not_o signify_v bread_n but_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o transubstantiation_n the_o ignorance_n be_v in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o eucharistia_n may_v signify_v bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v when_o in_o his_o popish_a mass_n before_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la &_o illibata_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n concern_v the_o word_n eucharistia_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o time_n 4.9_o yet_o always_o signify_v either_o open_a thanks_n give_v or_o else_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o transubstanciation_n an_o other_o mark_n that_o master_n harding_n can_v not_o shoot_v at_o be_v concern_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o communion_n malachi_n of_o this_o mark_n read_v the_o untruth_n a_o other_o make_v be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la there_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v this_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o my_o reach_n but_o if_o he_o say_v true_a he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o bragger_n either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o he_o pretend_v or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o loiter_a truant_n 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v forget_v so_o good_a a_o lesson_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o offend_v both_o way_n the_o godly_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o shoot_v at_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v any_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o when_o one_o be_v christine_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o sing_v they_o over_o that_o water_n where_o none_o be_v christine_v sis_fw-la fons_fw-la viws_fw-la aqua_fw-la regeneran_n unda_fw-la purificans_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o a_o live_a spring_n a_o water_n of_o new_a birth_n a_o water_n that_o do_v purify_v etc._n etc._n master_n harding_n can_v deny_v how_o merry_o this_o have_v be_v song_n in_o college_n yet_o none_o have_v be_v christine_v i_o trow_v among_o they_o and_o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o side_n say_v si_fw-la asinus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la illam_fw-la glossa_fw-la bibit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la if_o a_o ass_n drink_v that_o water_n he_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o repose_v virtue_n in_o the_o water_n though_o none_o be_v baptize_v yet_o in_o this_o opinion_n they_o agree_v not_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v asinina_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o question_n meet_v for_o a_o ass_n but_o of_o the_o water_n he_o say_v it_o be_v cold_a run_v clear_a necessary_a and_o common_a cold_a to_o repress_v concupiscence_n run_v to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o our_o disobedience_n clear_a to_o lighten_v our_o faith_n necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o health_n common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o judgement_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n doctrina_fw-la singularissima_fw-la a_o most_o singular_a doctrine_n fit_a latin_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o attribute_v such_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v these_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o water_n as_o scotus_n speak_v in_o ipso_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o even_o while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o baptise_v and_o of_o that_o opinion_n thomas_n aquinas_n seem_v to_o be_v where_o he_o say_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v say_v over_o the_o water_n ter_z be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o solemnity_n but_o here_o we_o may_v ill_o believe_v either_o thomas_n or_o scotus_n for_o pope_n celestine_n say_v otherwise_o sive_fw-la paruuli_fw-la sive_fw-la iwenes_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a man_n let_v they_o not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n paruuli_fw-la before_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o exorcismis_fw-la &_o exsufflationibus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la with_o the_o cuniuring_n and_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a master_n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v many_o time_n behold_v to_o he_o that_o will_v so_o flatlye_o deny_v their_o opinion_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o christeninge_v then_o have_v the_o water_n virtue_n in_o itself_o at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christen_v but_o thus_o much_o he_o say_v rather_o against_o his_o doctor_n then_o against_o himself_o for_o his_o word_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confess_v a_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n virtue_n in_o the_o water_n but_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v that_o offend_v the_o godly_a and_o vari_v quite_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n mystery_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 10.16_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n by_o this_o opinion_n we_o may_v be_v thus_o persuade_v if_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v than_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n body_n though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o here_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v master_n harding_n this_o question_n if_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v become_v no_o bread_n and_o a_o new_a grace_n be_v put_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o i_o demand_v what_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v keep_v till_o it_o be_v consume_v concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n depart_v again_o when_o he_o be_v profane_v or_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v what_o then_o be_v do_v with_o the_o grace_n do_v it_o likewise_o return_v how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o the_o prophet_n write_v verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la revertetur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vacuum_fw-la my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o how_o do_v it_o not_o return_v in_o vain_a when_o be_v employ_v upon_o a_o dead_a creature_n it_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o w_o tout_fw-fr far_a quicken_a his_o lively_a image_n which_o be_v man_n or_o harden_v the_o hart_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v already_o obdurate_a to_o god_n further_a glory_n again_o be_v it_o thus_o that_o a_o lofe_z once_o consecrate_v be_v set_v before_o a_o stranger_n who_o feed_v on_o it_o as_o upon_o common_a bread_n if_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o 11._o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o shall_v he_o receive_v his_o own_o damnation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 15.11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n or_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o they_o that_o be_v clean_a &_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_n give_v and_o in_o a_o
untruth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o uncourteous_o those_o reverend_a father_n be_v entreat_v their_o say_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o other_o shameless_a ●issings_n this_o commendation_n of_o master_n harding_n catholic_a doctor_n be_v out_o of_o season_n their_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n i_o do_v reverence_n their_o usage_n i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o rumour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o do_n be_v yet_o hot_a in_o cambridge_n if_o i_o will_v make_v base_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o master_n harding_n companion_n do_v use_v where_o they_o do_v speak_v slanderous_o i_o can_v say_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v ●_o christian_n man_n ear_n to_o glow_v at_o their_o filthynes_n but_o god_n amend_v they_o and_o let_v the_o report_n of_o their_o evil_n be_v bury_v with_o their_o evil_n harding_n ¶_o what_o if_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o now_o also_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o prince_n detest_a the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o profess_v your_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o untruth_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o lament_v this_o universal_a decay_n of_o virtue_n procede_v thereof_o and_o the_o utter_a damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abandon_v all_o these_o wicked_a new_a devise_n of_o geneva_n what_o will_v you_o then_o do_v dering_n now_o after_o that_o master_n harding_n have_v inquire_v much_o after_o master_n juells_n inconstancy_n and_o can_v espy_v little_a worthy_a reprehension_n in_o a_o uncharitable_a imagination_n he_o will_v needs_o guess_v what_o master_n juell_n will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v again_o put_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o here_o with_o a_o sigh_a supposition_n he_o do_v feed_v his_o popish_a vein_n and_o ask_v what_o if_o god_n so_o dispose_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o do_v his_o just_a judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o inheritance_n what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o show_v his_o people_n such_o heavy_a thing_n 60._o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n shall_v overcome_v we_o no_o more_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n 9_o what_o if_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v break_v what_o if_o destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n sure_o if_o our_o iniquity_n do_v not_o turn_v away_o god_n blessing_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a be_v like_o a_o thin_a foam_n 5._o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n as_o touch_v our_o princess_n her_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o we_o be_v no_o man_n pleaser_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o contentation_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o see_v in_o she_o the_o express_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n unto_o ourselves_o how_o willing_o we_o obey_v she_o david_n be_v a_o good_a king_n 7._o though_o he_o will_v build_v god_n a_o house_n though_o it_o like_v he_o not_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o goat_n hear_v jonathas_n be_v a_o good_a king_n &_o very_o zealous_a though_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o a_o ezechias_n be_v a_o very_a godly_a king_n though_o when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o &_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n 32_o he_o find_v he_o faulty_a josias_n be_v a_o virtuous_a young_a prince_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n 33._o deborah_n be_v a_o good_a queen_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v not_o with_o out_o fault_n and_o what_o if_o our_o queen_n that_o have_v restore_v god_n religion_n shall_v do_v something_o that_o like_v master_n harding_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v she_o will_v pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v up_o again_o his_o romish_a idolatry_n their_o prophecy_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o that_o old_a rot_a epistle_n before_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v now_o forget_v from_o what_o stomach_n such_o flattery_n procee_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v but_o peace_n be_v upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o great_a decay_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o master_n harding_n complain_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o corrupt_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o old_a objection_n make_v against_o true_a religion_n s._n paul_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n name_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o y_o e_o wicked_a jew_n will_v complain_v ●_o since_o we_o leave_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 44._o we_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o famine_n yet_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_n harding_n ¶_o you_o do_v once_o confess_v to_o i_o plain_o in_o sarisbury_n when_o you_o come_v thither_o in_o visitation_n that_o you_o never_o like_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v neither_o with_o scripture_n nor_o with_o doctor_n nor_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o germany_n geneva_n and_o the_o party_n where_o you_o have_v be_v and_o why_o then_o preach_v you_o not_o this_o doctrine_n abroad_o dering_n as_o touch_v this_o private_a talk_n of_o master_n juell_n have_v with_o master_n harding_n at_o sarisbury_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o malicious_a lie_n of_o master_n harding_n uncharitable_a hart_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o may_v well_o answer_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n in_o who_o be_v singular_a impudence_n in_o a_o woman_n that_o put_v on_o a_o man_n garment_n in_o a_o gheast_n that_o think_v himself_o as_o good_a as_o his_o host_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o prince_n where_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o he_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o in_o secret_a do_v tell_v it_o abroad_o open_o now_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a yet_o what_o witness_n have_v master_n harding_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o impudence_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n a_o christian_n man_n will_v say_v with_o weep_a eye_n god_n amend_v the_o evil_a speaker_n but_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n if_o you_o see_v a_o uiper_n or_o a_o bite_a spider_n though_o they_o do_v never_o sting_v you_o yet_o you_o will_v kill_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fine_a like_a wise_n o_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n when_o you_o see_v a_o slanderer_n have_v this_o viper_n nature_n tarry_v not_o till_o he_o sting_v you_o but_o kill_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o see_v he_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a the_o very_a gentile_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a they_o think_v m._n harding_n not_o worthy_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n which_o say_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o where_o who_o do_v all_o grant_v that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 2.13_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o send_v this_o supremacy_n which_o s._n peter_n grant_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o papist_n will_n in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v but_o will_v have_v the_o proud_a pope_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o prince_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o go_v to_o horsbacke_n and_o wait_v bare_a foot_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o abide_v his_o papal_a pleasure_n good_a lord_n how_o be_v that_o world_n drunken_a with_o superstition_n we_o give_v our_o princess_n her_o authority_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o her_o government_n she_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o choose_v chief_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n grant_v she_o many_o year_n to_o reign_v till_o the_o fret_a envy_n be_v confound_v in_o all_o flatter_a stomach_n that_o ever_o master_n juell_n deny_v her_o supremacy_n
it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o abominable_a lie_n forege_v out_o of_o secrecy_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o witness_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n because_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o question_v to_o note_v what_o m._n juell_n may_v say_v and_o what_o the_o prince_n must_v do_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a what_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v rule_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n papa_n and_o he_o that_o take_v one_o jot_n of_o this_o authority_n from_o that_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o pope_n boniface_n have_v decree_v though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a soul_n headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n enimvero_fw-la that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o yoke_n that_o the_o pope_n lay_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o seat_n be_v apostolica_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la even_o as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o quicquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o pope_n appoint_v what_o soever_o he_o ordein_v perpetuo_fw-la &_o irrefragabiliter_fw-la obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o contradiction_n such_o blasphemous_a authority_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n make_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o gospel_n even_o good_a man_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v convenient_a and_o flatterer_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n bishop_n gardiner_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o they_o give_v he_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v or_o disannul_v law_n as_o it_o like_v he_o best_o to_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o authority_n be_v flattery_n in_o the_o subject_n &_o the_o receive_n it_o presumption_n in_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z spouse_n of_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o join_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o a_o woman_n unto_o her_o husband_n the_o prince_n be_v here_o a_o subject_n and_o may_v set_v the_o church_n no_o law_n but_o as_o her_o head_n appoint_v christ_n do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o baptism_n ephesi_n and_o the_o preach_v out_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o free_a mercy_n if_o the_o prince_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v with_o cross_v and_o creep_v with_o diredge_n and_o trental_n with_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n with_o pilgrimage_n and_o bonfire_n the_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o the_o subject_n must_v yield_v his_o life_n then_o for_o a_o brief_a conclusion_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v any_o new_a holiness_n or_o forbid_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v y_z e_o word_n that_o be_v write_v or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n 7.13_o because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o lead_v with_o error_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o she_o will_v ask_v council_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o she_o will_v humble_v herself_o under_o he_o as_o low_a as_o the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o she_o will_v set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o ●●presse_v the_o wicked_a blasphemye_n of_o the_o honourable_a if_o christ_n crucify_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v always_o picture_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o soul_n then_o shall_v she_o run_v a_o happy_a course_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v a_o happy_a garland_n if_o she_o shall_v here_o of_o enemy_n her_o own_o conscience_n shall_v make_v she_o without_o fear_n if_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stir_v we_o to_o rebellion_n she_o shall_v sit_v unmoveable_a the_o lord_n have_v place_v she_o and_o who_o be_v he_o shall_v put_v she_o down_o she_o be_v a_o good_a nurse_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o no_o authority_n be_v alone_o hereof_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o supremacy_n we_o tie_v she_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o she_o have_v regard_n unto_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o god_n we_o charge_v she_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o it_o in_o this_o be_v her_o prerogative_n that_o she_o can_v enforce_v other_o to_o this_o obedience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enforce_v she_o this_o supremacye_n master_n juell_n do_v never_o deny_v the_o popish_a supremacy_n no_o good_a man_n will_v grant_v let_v it_o then_o be_v contemn_v wherewith_o master_n harding_n make_v up_o this_o tragedy_n that_o we_o teach_v one_o thing_n at_o home_n a_o other_o thing_n abroad_o after_o this_o usual_a invention_n he_o frame_v a_o little_a philosophy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o further_v it_o on_o epicure_n wherewith_o he_o feign_v his_o comparison_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o waver_a man_n master_n juell_n that_o in_o his_o life_n have_v go_v not_o one_o hour_n back_o or_o master_n harding_n that_o many_o year_n have_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n doubtless_o have_v he_o live_v in_o severus_n time_n notwithstanding_o this_o long_a apology_n 13._o his_o armour_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o leave_v naked_a in_o token_n of_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o his_o adversary_n commend_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v be_v find_v so_o constant_a harding_n ¶_o what_o fault_n so_o ever_o you_o find_v with_o my_o change_n certain_a it_o be_v all_o chaung_n be_v not_o reprovable_a he_o change_v well_o that_o change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a it_o be_v a_o happy_a change_n that_o be_v make_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n from_o schism_n to_o unity_n from_o heresy_n to_o right_a faith_n from_o contempt_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o please_a man_n to_o study_v how_o to_o please_v god_n who_o so_o ever_o make_v this_o change_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mutable_a nor_o inconstant_a dering_n hitherto_o master_n harding_n can_v not_o deny_v his_o turn_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v prejudice_n his_o estimation_n he_o think_v good_a to_o commend_v it_o true_a it_o be_v he_o turn_v well_o that_o turn_v for_o the_o best_a it_o be_v better_a to_o return_v then_o to_o run_v always_o evil_a but_o whether_o you_o have_v make_v this_o turn_n or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o your_o word_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o one_o shall_v turn_v aright_o 118.9_o and_o do_v answer_v himself_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o god_n word_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o master_n harding_n conscience_n what_o part_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o turn_n he_o make_v continual_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n but_o very_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v before_o his_o word_n do_v pass_v s._n paul_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n s._n james_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n s._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v herd_n from_o heaven_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o man_n under_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o neglect_v it_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o but_o his_o word_n be_v his_o presence_n not_o man_n invention_n his_o euangely_n be_v our_o learning_n not_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o 3.16_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a turn_n you_o must_v turn_v to_o that_o church_n which_o turn_v only_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o adulterous_a attire_n of_o strange_a intercession_n and_o clothe_v herself_o with_o altar_n and_o altar_n clothes_n with_o cope_n vestiment_n awbe_v tunicle_n curtain_n sensor_n candlestick_n cross_n and_o such_o other_o you_o be_v
unto_o you_o they_o be_v catholic_a in_o doctrine_n as_o who_o therefore_o you_o account_v for_o papist_n yet_o who_o ever_o allege_v they_o so_o thick_a as_o you_o have_v do_v though_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o your_o reply_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v all_o your_o ware_n at_o one_o market_n use_v their_o testimony_n and_o believe_v they_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o use_v they_o dering_n now_o master_n hard._n have_v go_v well_o forward_o in_o untruth_n as_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o nature_n draw_v he_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o paradox_n if_o you_o use_v a_o man_n authority_n say_v he_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o religion_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n or_o who_o will_v speak_v thus_o that_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v well_o do_v not_o master_n harding_n mean_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o speak_v such_o monster_n or_o have_v he_o not_o little_a to_o say_v 9_o where_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n of_o pindarus_n a_o ethnic_a poet._n s._n paul_n of_o epimenides_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n christ_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jewish_a religion_n paul_n shall_v become_v a_o ethnic_n i_o need_v not_o make_v this_o long_a by_o example_n they_o be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o master_n harding_n make_v this_o so_o strange_a i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o say_n that_o tully_n use_v against_o verres_n tuum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ver_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la releve_n esset_fw-la id_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o witness_n which_o in_o a_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v little_a worth_n yet_o in_o thy_o own_o because_o it_o be_v against_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n now_o sure_o this_o say_n of_o master_n harding_n be_v very_o gross_a but_o yet_o ludus_fw-la &_o iocus_fw-la prae_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la rabbis_n quae_fw-la dabit_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o bid_v master_n jewel_n leave_v off_o to_o fill_v his_o reader_n ear_n with_o vain_a 2._o &_o false_a fable_n now_o lucullus_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v like_o cato_n &_o antony_n to_o accuse_v tully_n for_o place_v shakebuckler_n in_o the_o capitol_n gracchus_n may_v speak_v of_o sedition_n and_o verres_n may_v reprove_v man_n of_o theft_n master_n harding_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o fable_n i_o must_v answer_v as_o tully_n do_v o_o miserum_fw-la sive_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la nota_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la tale_n viros_fw-la tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la loquare_fw-la o_o wretched_a man_n whither_o he_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o that_o speak_v so_o shameless_o unto_o his_o reader_n master_n juell_n have_v not_o one_o tale_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n master_n harding_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o legend_n itself_o whence_o they_o fetch_v their_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n after_o this_o because_o master_n harding_n can_v espy_v never_o a_o fable_n avouch_v by_o master_n juell_n he_o think_v good_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o he_o say_v not_o whereby_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n may_v think_v at_o the_o least_o he_o have_v bring_v somewhat_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o some_o such_o consideration_n this_o he_o tell_v forth_o his_o tale_n harding_n ¶_o where_o as_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n with_o i_o for_o one_o vision_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v report_v by_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n remember_v your_o own_o self_n be_v not_o able_a so_o well_o to_o justify_v your_o own_o fable_n which_o you_o tell_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o pope_n gregory_n who_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v hildebrand_n be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n that_o emperor_n henry_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n that_o pope_n victor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n dering_n here_o christian_a reader_n thou_o have_v four_o lie_n in_o four_o line_n first_o say_v he_o master_n juell_n find_v much_o fault_n with_o i_o for_o one_o fable_n that_o be_v one_o lie_v for_o master_n harding_n have_v many_o fable_n one_o out_o of_o abdias_n divis_fw-la 5._o a_o other_o out_o of_o leontius_n divis_fw-la 32._o the_o third_o out_o of_o amphilochius_n divi_z 33._o beside_o all_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o other_o petty_a doctor_n this_o be_v then_o one_o untruth_n forasmuch_o as_o m._n harding_n word_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o fable_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v by_o man_n of_o good_a créedite_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o vincentius_n and_o antonius_n be_v of_o little_o better_a credit_n in_o their_o history_n than_o arthur_n of_o little_a britain_n i_o have_v not_o number_v their_o lie_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v so_o few_o as_o a_o thousand_o for_o trial_n read_v the_o book_n and_o if_o thou_o go_v ten_o line_n without_o a_o lie_n in_o antonius_n thou_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o cover_n and_o in_o vincentius_n thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v much_o further_a these_o author_n than_o be_v not_o of_o good_a credit_n the_o third_o lie_n be_v that_o master_n juell_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o history_n of_o victor_n henry_n and_o hildibrand_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o allege_v any_o of_o less_o credit_n than_o vencentius_fw-la &_o antonius_n but_o let_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o four_o lie_n be_v that_o these_o fable_n be_v master_n juel_n own_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o say_v they_o be_v true_a but_o only_o write_v that_o this_o it_o be_v report_v and_o he_o allege_v hermannus_n contractus_fw-la neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v master_n juell_n care_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o master_n harding_n tale_n of_o amphilochus_n be_v sooth_o avouch_v set_v out_o with_o many_o circumstance_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a proufe_v of_o his_o private_a mass_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o better_a tale_n tell_v by_o old_a woman_n of_o robin_n goodfellow_n then_o the_o ware_v council_n that_o i_o can_v give_v he_o be_v if_o he_o will_v further_o his_o mass_n let_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o fable_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o little_a be_v concern_v certain_a untruth_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o write_v be_v still_o like_o itself_o full_a of_o uncomely_a word_n against_o the_o reply_n at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o harding_n ¶_o if_o man_n be_v not_o utterlye_o blind_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v as_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o you_o say_v be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v my_o rejoinder_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o other_o here_o of_o late_a in_o their_o judgement_n your_o reply_n shall_v find_v small_a credit_n now_o to_o end_v if_o you_o fear_v not_o god_n to_o who_o of_o so_o many_o untruth_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n yet_o reverence_n man_n of_o who_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o depend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o either_o god_n move_v your_o hart_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v or_o that_o he_o give_v the_o people_n grace_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o dering_n it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceyve_v for_o who_o can_v see_v these_o bold_a asseveration_n which_o m._n harding_n use_v and_o the_o great_a assurance_n he_o pretend_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o be_v not_o deceyve_v such_o confidence_n be_v not_o strange_a neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o man_n cossutian_a in_o no_o wise_a will_v fear_v caesar._n 36.10_o and_o rabsake_v the_o capitaine_n of_o proud_a senacharib_n say_v the_o lord_n ●ad_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o grecian_n have_v a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n mind_n may_v as_o hard_o be_v pierce_v as_o a●ax_n buckler_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v but_o theog●●s_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o foolish_a persuasion_n i_o be_o undo_v
and_o our_o saviour_n christ._n even_o moses_n 5.45_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o shall_v accuse_v you_o so_o that_o if_o master_n harding_n have_v this_o confidence_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 7.12_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o posuit_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n 5.15_o but_o his_o vain_a assurance_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wound_n though_o he_o say_v peace_n peace_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n 7.4_o though_o he_o cry_v the_o church_n the_o church_n yet_o their_o wicked_a sinagog_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o proud_a city_n do_v say_v i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o yet_o be_v she_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n and_o nothing_o else_o 47.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o by_o sword_n 14.15_o and_o famine_n those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v sith_o than_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v this_o vain_a trust_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o either_o bold_a or_o entice_a word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n let_v we_o lay_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n other_o than_o be_v already_o lay_v but_o let_v we_o look_v after_o chryst_n jesu_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v his_o will_n let_v we_o search_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o seek_v what_o be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o shall_v neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n violent_o draw_v we_o captive_n nor_o vain_a imagination_n lead_v we_o away_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v he_o for_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n who_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o time_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hasten_v who_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o that_o kindgome_n where_o he_o lyve_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o spare_a restraint_n of_o many_o lavishe_a untruth_n which_o master_n d._n harding_n will_v find_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburies_n reply_n by_o edward_n dering_n student_n in_o divinity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n master_n harding_n make_v his_o first_o entrye_n with_o a_o cavil_v harding_n the_o .1_o untruth_n it_o be_v no_o cavil_v dering_n now_o master_n harding_n have_v so_o diligent_o examine_v this_o first_o article_n &_o search_v out_o as_o he_o say_v many_o and_o great_a untruth_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o yield_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o blame_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o true_a which_o he_o can_v not_o control_v of_o this_o shall_v thou_o have_v this_o great_a benefit_n that_o when_o thou_o have_v due_o try_v all_o that_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o true_a part_n and_o find_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n read_v they_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v thou_o if_o master_n harding_n say_v true_a that_o in_o this_o first_o article_n there_o be_v .225_o untruth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o crave_v no_o partiality_n say_v bold_o master_n juell_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a and_o master_n harding_n report_v be_v altogether_o slanderous_a then_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v soon_o repent_v and_o confess_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o master_n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n begin_v not_o with_o a_o cavil_v the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n master_n harding_n make_v answer_v that_o every_o mass_n 1._o concern_v the_o oblation_n and_o communion_n be_v common_a as_o likewise_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o first_o institution_n and_o will_v of_o the_o priest_n 3._o but_o in_o consideration_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n purpose_n rite_n and_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v private_a the_o untruth_n lie_v whether_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o cavil_n here_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n one_o after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v a_o other_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o call_v that_o a_o cavil_v which_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o any_o word_n know_v well_o enough_o into_o a_o strange_a signification_n as_o master_n harding_n use_v here_o his_o mass_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o private_a mass_n we_o do_v mean_a that_o which_o the_o priest_n practise_v alone_o at_o the_o altar_n now_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o distinction_n which_o i_o ween_v never_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o cavil_v thus_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n this_o be_v no_o untruth_n if_o it_o like_v m._n harding_n to_o stick_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o and_o so_o see_v whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o cavil_v cavillatio_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n est_fw-la subdola_fw-la ratio_fw-la quam_fw-la conscij_fw-la nobis_fw-la mendacii_fw-la proferimus_fw-la a_o cavil_v be_v a_o subtle_a reason_n which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v be_v false_a but_o yet_o we_o use_v it_o now_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o that_o master_n harding_n know_v well_o enough_o then_o be_v it_o manifest_o a_o cavil_n the_o distinction_n be_v this_o every_o mass_n by_o institution_n will_v of_o the_o priest_n oblation_n &_o communion_n be_v common_a as_o touch_v person_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v private_a now_o first_o whether_o the_o mass_n by_o institution_n be_v common_a gabriel_n biel_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n glossa_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o priest_n order_n good_a pronunciation_n and_o a_o pure_a will_n these_o be_v right_o have_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n whether_o any_o be_v present_a or_o no_o missa_fw-la rite_n celebratur_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v true_o celebrate_v there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o mass_n by_o institution_n be_v not_o common_a if_o master_n harding_n will_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o even_o in_o such_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a that_o answer_n be_v very_o childish_a and_o will_v breed_v dissension_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o both_o g._n biel_n deni_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o altogether_o disagréeth_n biel_n say_v ●_o impeditur_fw-la tamen_fw-la fructus_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la &_o indignè_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la though_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a mass_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o consecration_n and_o communion_n be_v unorderly_o and_o unworthy_o minister_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o m._n harding_n know_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v so_o apply_v if_o their_o be_v one_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o these_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o require_v 3._o that_o any_o one_o be_v present_a to_o make_v answer_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o some_o mass_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v common_a and_o so_o ma._n harding_n distinction_n be_v a_o cavil_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mass_n how_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o sing_v in_o latin_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o biels_n authority_n be_v proufe_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a by_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o no._n and_o this_o question_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o decide_v yet_o we_o may_v have_v some_o probable_a conjecture_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o always_o mean_a to_o bestow_v his_o devotion_n upon_o every_o man_n we_o have_v have_v a_o common_a proverb_n rise_v upon_o the_o disagréement_n
of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o now_o it_o be_v altogether_o borrow_a of_o budaeus_fw-la commentary_n the_o upbraid_v of_o other_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o arrogancy_n a_o manifest_a proufe_v all_o his_o greek_a be_v not_o much_o and_o a_o great_a conjecture_n that_o much_o of_o his_o divinity_n be_v out_o of_o table_n but_o himself_o know_v best_a what_o he_o be_v for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o doubt_n folishe_a and_o of_o so_o great_a store_n he_o have_v make_v very_o ill_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n by_o he_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v enim_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o word_n i_o grant_v sometime_o in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o oration_n it_o may_v be_v place_v only_o to_o adourne_v the_o sentence_n but_o this_o happen_v very_o seldom_o even_o as_o enim_fw-la do_v in_o latin_a and_o this_o use_n be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o athens_n in_o a_o interrogation_n it_o be_v often_o put_v after_o y_o e_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v god_n know_v this_o or_o do_v he_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o find_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_fw-fr non_fw-fr and_o thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o oration_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o if_o hippolytus_n have_v not_o be_v it_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o likewise_o i_o trow_v if_o master_n harding_n have_v not_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v defend_v in_o this_o do_n he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n they_z that_o list_n may_v still_o think_v well_o of_o his_o do_v but_o god_n child_n shall_v one_o day_n forsake_v his_o evil_a doctrine_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n he_o say_v and_o sooth_o avouch_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n harding_n the_o .47_o untruth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o dering_n here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o master_n juel_n say_n that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o these_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n neither_o yet_o mean_v i_o to_o read_v they_o if_o other_o necessity_n shall_v not_o enforce_v i_o so_o that_o how_o to_o verify_v this_o untruth_n plentiful_o out_o of_o y_z e_z author_n neither_o i_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o labour_n requisite_a only_a master_n harding_n that_o make_v this_o untruth_n give_v testimony_n sufficient_a that_o the_o untruth_n be_v his_o own_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n thus_o he_o do_v allege_v hippolytus_n word_n 59_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n what_o trow_v m._n harding_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o be_v it_o not_o shameless_a ignorance_n to_o affirm_v either_o of_o antichrist_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o hominem_fw-la scelerosum_fw-la filium_fw-la perditum_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n not_o as_o hippolytus_n do_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a 2.3_o he_o say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o operation_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v satan_n himself_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o hippolytus_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o m._n harding_n that_o can_v abide_v his_o hippolytus_n which_o shall_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a he_o have_v no_o true_a zeal_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the._n b._n of_o saris._n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n harding_n the_o .48_o untruth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o dering_n hippolytus_n as_o master_n harding_n report_v say_v thus_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v up_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n 58._o m._n juell_n say_v the_o temple_n here_o be_v two_o very_a ignorant_a untruth_n both_o make_v by_o turn_v the_o into_o a_o for_o the_o may_v be_v express_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es greek_a but_o a_o can_v not_o so_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o these_o untruth_n be_v but_o guess_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shameless_a because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v true_a between_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n when_o both_o be_v lie_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o be_v report_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n if_o he_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n pontifices_fw-la bishop_n than_o all_o priest_n shall_v stand_v back_o harding_n the_o .49_o untruth_n it_o follow_v not_o dering_n thou_o have_v hear_v before_o christian_n reader_n many_o untruth_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a reckon_n now_o here_o follow_v one_o without_o show_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o if_o master_n harding_n have_v here_o a_o especial_a advantage_n he_o solace_v his_o heavy_a spirit_n with_o many_o foolish_a question_n and_o ask_v when_o master_n juell_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o foolish_a conclusion_n 58._o and_o of_o his_o pevish_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v master_n jewel_n to_o reason_n thus_o christ_n shall_v call_v bishop_n to_o his_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v call_v no_o priest_n if_o all_o these_o merry_a toy_n be_v apply_v in_o season_n then_o let_v master_n harding_n have_v the_o victory_n if_o this_o be_v master_n juel_n argument_n then_o let_v this_o one_o go_v for_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o this_o sport_n be_v disgrace_v for_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o these_o pretty_a question_n nothing_o worth_a because_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o lie_n than_o this_o untruth_n be_v answer_v and_o m._n harding_n pleasant_a writing_n be_v prove_v foolish_a read_v the_o reply_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o master_n juell_n go_v about_o to_o interpret_v hippolytus_n word_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v direct_o as_o they_o lie_v for_o if_o master_n harding_n shall_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a word_n then_o because_o the_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o bishop_n all_o common_a priest_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v now_o judge_v whether_o master_n juell_n do_v make_v this_o foolish_a argument_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o be_v m._n harding_n so_o malapert_a without_o occasion_n the_z b_z of_o saris._n if_o he_o make_v reckon_n of_o this_o word_n daily_o where_o shall_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o sacrifice_v once_o in_o the_o year_n harding_n the_o .50_o untruth_n these_o cardinal_n say_v mass_n most_o day_n and_o this_o pope_n every_o day_n dering_n their_o kingdom_n be_v fall_v therefore_o belike_o they_o underprop_v it_o with_o so_o many_o mass_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lord_n how_o have_v that_o adulterous_a city_n multiply_v her_o whordome_n well_o may_v the_o preacher_n say_v over_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n over_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a hart_n be_v heavy_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o she_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v be_v these_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_a as_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v they_o harding_n the_o .51_o untruth_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o dering_n why_o seem_v it_o not_o so_o because_o say_v master_n harding_n neither_o i_o take_v it_o so_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a 59_o but_o master_n juell_n think_v so_o and_o so_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v so_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a untruth_n harding_n the_o .52_o untruth_n saint_n peter_n call_v not_o the_o people_n by_o that_o name_n dering_n now_o sure_o good_a reader_n truth_n among_o these_o man_n be_v perish_v 7.28_o and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n saint_n peter_n say_v master_n harding_n name_v not_o the_o people_n bishop_n yet_o he_o name_v they_o priest_n master_n harding_n grant_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o master_n juell_n say_v true_a because_o he_o name_v they_o priest_n but_o saint_n peter_n name_v they_o by_o a_o high_a name_n and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v name_v bishop_n he_o call_v
unto_o us._n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.19_o which_o we_o preach_v and_o plain_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 4.6_o and_o peter_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n not_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n 26._o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o private_a mass_n or_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o let_v these_o sacrificer_n alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a read_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o .75_o untruthe_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n the_o .26_o division_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o people_n receive_v every_o day_n harding_n the_o .133_o untruthe_n he_o say_v not_o so_o dering_n note_v this_o be_v all_o one_o untruthe_n with_o the_o .83_o and_o .145_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n 12._o the_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n master_n harding_n say_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o himself_o only_o and_o of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v it_o only_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o word_n do_v quote_v a_o untruthe_n with_o like_a facility_n i_o can_v make_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a but_o word_n without_o reason_n i_o will_v leave_v unto_o master_n harding_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o their_o open_a church_n and_o that_o some_o do_v evermore_o receive_v it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v daily_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 2.42_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n mean_v the_o communion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o they_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v 20.7_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o .11_o chapter_n when_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o daily_a receive_n be_v in_o use_n though_o of_o massing_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o shut_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o box_n of_o worship_v it_o of_o carry_v about_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n immediate_o after_o etc._n etc._n mili_fw-la about_o .200_o year_n after_o this_o tertullian_n write_v eucharistia_n sacramemtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la sumimus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la 2._o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o before_o day_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o taste_v secret_o before_o other_o meat_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v the_o christian_n do_v usual_o receive_v every_o morning_n s._n cyprian_n about_o 50._o year_n after_o write_v how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o first_o we_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n note_v that_o in_o that_o great_a persecution_n they_o receive_v daily_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o write_v gravior_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o ferocior_fw-la pugna_fw-la imminet_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fide_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la robusta_fw-la 6._o parare_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v consider_v therefore_o they_o daily_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o for_o christ_n may_v shed_v their_o blood_n he_o say_v further_a we_o require_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o eucharistiam_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la salutis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o great_a offence_n separate_v from_o christ._n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n they_o receive_v daily_o the_o like_a appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euangelica_fw-la cap._n 10._o diverse_a other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o all_o prove_v m._n harding_n answer_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o do_v well_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n 23._o chrysostome_n say_v semper_fw-la communicabant_fw-la they_o do_v always_o communicate_v and_o master_n harding_n do_v allege_v both_o he_o and_o augustine_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n now_o where_o they_o say_v that_o we_o offer_v daily_o and_o yet_o confute_v sufficient_o this_o new_a fancied_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v of_o this_o daily_a communion_n and_o of_o the_o often_o use_v of_o it_o master_n harding_n ignatius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v when_o this_o be_v do_v continual_o ephesios_fw-gr the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o these_o and_o diverse_a such_o proof_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o jerome_n ambrose_n justine_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o many_o for_o this_o daily_a receive_n and_o therefore_o these_o untruth_n must_v needs_o be_v little_o worth_a that_o be_v so_o plentiful_o challenge_v and_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v answer_v but_o who_o authority_n shall_v i_o rather_o use_v in_o this_o case_n than_o master_n harding_n own_o doctor_n they_o write_v it_o often_o and_o teach_v very_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o receive_v daily_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o the_o people_n be_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la quotidie_fw-la communicarent_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v daily_o durandus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la quotidie_fw-la communicabant_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v daily_o 55_o loe_o here_o be_v master_n harding_n own_o doctor_n which_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v his_o untruth_n here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v moreover_o warn_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o sufficient_a proof_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o place_n within_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v appoint_v any_o one_o day_n especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o their_o confederacy_n at_o trident_n have_v of_o late_a straight_o charge_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n they_o meet_v daily_o 2.5_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n y_z t_z they_o have_v their_o meeting_n both_o day_n and_o night_n &_o in_o this_o use_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n teach_v the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 2.16_o or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbothe_a day_n and_o no_o doubt_n to_o take_v away_o this_o popish_a superstition_n of_o day_n &_o time_n it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o so_o to_o ordain_v it_o and_o for_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n use_v some_o saturday_n some_o sunday_n it_o be_v well_o show_v by_o that_o hot_a contention_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o victor_n &_o anicetus_n against_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la gréeke_n church_n after_z y_z e_z apostle_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .115_o under_o y_o e_o emperor_n traiane_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n usual_a meeting_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v show_v by_o pliny_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o this_o .30_o or_o .40_o year_n justinus_n do_v record_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o use_v the_o sunday_n and_o any_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v baptise_v of_o child_n after_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o origen_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o meet_v only_o on_o sunday_n 2_o and_o holiday_n but_o on_o other_o day_n also_o and_o sozomene_n seem_v to_o deny_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v any_o meeting_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o all_o other_o church_n have_v psal._n eusebius_n say_v quotidie_fw-la ferme_fw-fr ad_fw-la percipiendam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la christi_fw-la constuunt_fw-la almost_o every_o day_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n athanasius_n name_v express_o these_o day_n sabbatum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la parasceven_fw-la &_o quartum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la now_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n make_v a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n but_o that_o on_o other_o day_n also_o they_o use_v like_o service_n unto_o god_n
be_v include_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n every_o sunday_n may_v be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o fabian_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o s._n barnard_n say_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o faithful_a sacrifice_n do_v harding_n the_o .157_o untruthe_n it_o be_v not_o include_v that_o they_o receive_v every_o sunday_n the_o .158_o untruth_n fabian_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o .159_o untruth_n s._n barnard_n say_v it_o not_o dering_n this_o first_o untruthe_n be_v that_o though_o they_o offer_v every_o sunday_n bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o receive_v but_o this_o master_n harding_n say_v only_o and_o beside_o guess_n have_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v for_o it_o in_o fine_a thus_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v partly_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o receive_v 127._o partly_o for_o the_o clergy_n partly_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o partly_o to_o make_v holy_a bread_n of_o so_o this_o be_v become_v a_o very_a beneficial_a untruth_n unto_o master_n harding_n it_o have_v not_o only_o increase_v his_o number_n but_o it_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o article_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o a_o very_a venture_n holy_a bread_n here_o be_v good_a room_n for_o one_o of_o master_n harding_n answer_n this_o pelf_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o must_v go_v seek_v better_a stuff_n the_o second_o untruth_n here_o bring_v be_v this_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n fabian_n word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la et_fw-la mu●eribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la let_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n these_o word_n i_o trow_v be_v meete_o plain_a but_o master_n harding_n answer_v thus_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n be_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o nothing_o do_v unto_o it_o or_o in_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v 225._o when_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n alter_v by_o some_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o or_o unto_o it_o for_o religion_n sake_n so_o the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v good_a christian_n reader_n that_o these_o distinction_n be_v bar_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o wrangle_v and_o few_o untruth_n but_o they_o say_v all_o be_v well_o that_o end_n well_o if_o by_o examination_n this_o distinction_n be_v find_v good_a why_o shall_v not_o master_n harding_n use_v it_o theophilacte_n say_v he_o chrisostome_n and_o paul_n himself_o have_v so_o distinguish_v these_o word_n first_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n use_v in_o fabian_n the_o proof_n of_o fabian_n meaning_n may_v not_o well_o be_v show_v but_o by_o fabian_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o doctor_n say_v on_o who_o master_n harding_n will_n ▪_o ground_n this_o distinction_n theophilactus_fw-la word_n be_v these_o inter_fw-la donum_fw-la sive_fw-la munus_fw-la et_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sive_fw-la victimam_fw-la si_fw-la exactam_fw-la spectes_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la discriminis_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la vel_fw-la hostiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hebr._fw-la et_fw-la carnem_fw-la oblationes_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la sacrificantur_fw-la dona_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alia_fw-la incruenta_fw-la et_fw-la igni_fw-la carentia_fw-la between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n make_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unbloudie_a and_o without_o fire_n of_o this_o place_n m._n harding_n do_v conclude_v that_o a_o oblation_n be_v a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o argument_n hang_v as_o lose_o as_o any_o other_o common_o in_o m._n harding_n book_n a_o gift_n whereof_o theophilacte_n speak_v be_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n whereof_o m._n harding_n speak_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o a_o gift_n be_v that_o which_o without_o fire_n or_o blood_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o oblation_n be_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o do_v unto_o it_o this_o argument_n christian_a reader_n this_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n his_o word_n likewise_o be_v these_o 18._o oblatio_fw-la erat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o oblation_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o say_v not_o now_o of_o these_o word_n how_o m._n hard._n can_v frame_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o fabian_n doubtless_o not_o man_n that_o mean_v plain_o can_v espy_v this_o be_v chrisostomes_n meaning_n y_fw-fr ●_o dona_fw-la be_v all_o those_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n prescribe_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v sin_n offering_n but_o m._n harding_n go_v further_a &_o for●eth_v s._n paul_n as_o if_o of_o he_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o distinction_n how_o be_v it_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hard_n ▪_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_n oblation_n then_o how_o do_v he_o make_v this_o exact_v difference_n of_o oblation_n sure_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o these_o three_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o m._n harding_n good_a skill_n we_o may_v change_v our_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v &_o say_v no_o more_o burn_v offering_n meat_n offer_v peace_n offering_n sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o burn_a sacrifice_n meat_n sacrifice_n peace_n sacrifice_n sin_n sacrifice_n &_o so_o forth_o a_o proper_a distinction_n &_o meet_v to_o interpret_v fabian_n that_o control_v thus_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o follow_v yet_o a_o other_o untruth_n &_o that_o be_v about_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la totus_fw-la conventus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la not_o only_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v not_o true_a in_o m._n juel_n sense_n for_o say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v outward_o &_o ministerial_o consecrate_v y_o e_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o offer_v &_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 227._o neither_o be_v it_o signify_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n fabian_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o m._n juel_n reply_n come_v forth_o with_o such_o impudency_n report_v better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o m._n harding_n &_o more_o credit_n for_o his_o untruth_n if_o he_o have_v rest_v here_o y_z t_o m.i._n name_v bernard_n in_o stead_n of_o guerricus_n for_o this_o report_n of_o m._n juel_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o impudent_a folly_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o say_v that_o m._n juel_n meaning_n be_v y_z e_z man_n and_o woman_n say_v mass_n such_o untruth_n can_v be_v no_o better_o reprove_v than_o by_o show_v master_n harding_n prove_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n where_o upon_o m._n harding_n have_v find_v the_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proof_n against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_n folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n harding_n the_o .160_o untruth_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o .161_o untruth_n this_o be_v no_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n the_o .162_o untruth_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n
dominicum_fw-la until_o the_o next_o sunday_n then_o of_o like_a they_o receive_v every_o sunday_n this_o argument_n say_v m._n harding_n be_v slender_a &_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o he_o answer_v it_o with_o a_o other_o argument_n &_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o good_a one_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o word_n be_v say_v he_o quando_fw-la communicate_v when_o she_o do_v communicate_v ergo_fw-la she_o do_v not_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n 231._o he_o that_o will_v reprehend_v m._n juel_n argument_n it_o be_v reason_n himself_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a by_o such_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v what_o we_o wil._n when_o she_o do_v communicate_v therefore_o she_o do_v it_o not_o every_o sunday_n then_o when_o we_o go_v to_o dinner_n we_o sit_v down_o therefore_o we_o go_v not_o to_o dinner_v every_o day_n such_o prove_n may_v be_v soon_o make_v biside_n this_o m._n harding_n challenge_v the_o translation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v alias_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o next_o fallacia_fw-la alia_fw-la aliam_fw-la trudit_fw-la nos_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o fata_fw-la vocamur_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la malum_fw-la exit_fw-la alio_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la and_o if_o we_o say_v in_o english_a we_o must_v tarry_v for_o another_o term_n every_o wise_a man_n do_v understand_v it_o we_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o next_o term_n thus_o hear_v appear_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o m._n juel_n proof_n but_o much_o follow_v m._n harding_n untruthe_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n likewise_o socrates_n write_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n by_o themselves_o harding_n the_o .168_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o place_n in_o socrates_n dering_n false_a quotation_n need_v no_o great_a excuse_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n let_v missa_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n the_o .169_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dering_n between_o m._n stapleton_n and_o m._n harding_n master_n jewel_n can_v say_v nothing_o without_o blame_n the_o six_o untruthe_n note_v by_o master_n jewel_n out_o of_o master_n harding_n answer_v be_v this_o s._n andrew_n say_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o untruth_n say_v master_n stapleton_n you_o speak_v fond_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o here_o say_v master_n jewel_n let_v the_o mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o untruthe_n say_v master_n harding_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o take_v thus_o we_o see_v these_o man_n be_v at_o a_o point_n speak_v master_n jewel_n what_o he_o will_v so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v truth_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v blame_n whether_o missa_fw-la may_v signify_v the_o communion_n or_o no._n read_v more_o in_o the_o .17_o untruthe_n the_o b._n of_o sarisb_n very_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o decree_n itself_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o ordinary_a company_n harding_n the_o .170_o untruthe_n it_o be_v not_o provide_v dering_n to_o make_v this_o untruthe_n perfect_a m._n harding_n have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o this_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n but_o sure_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a honesty_n to_o use_v so_o much_o wrangle_v where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la missas_fw-la teneat_fw-la propter_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la familiae_fw-la 21._o iusta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la permittimus_fw-la we_o permit_v that_o in_o due_a order_n for_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o household_n he_o may_v have_v mass_n in_o his_o private_a oratory_n now_o though_o master_n harding_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o private_a chapel_n yet_o let_v we_o way_n well_o what_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o decree_n say_v iusta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la or_o iusto_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la so_o without_o due_a order_n it_o may_v not_o be_v not_o in_o private_a oratory_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o order_n be_v to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la so_o this_o permission_n yet_o make_v no_o private_a mass_n again_o the_o decree_n say_v propter_fw-la fatigatiovem_fw-la familiae_fw-la for_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o household_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o household_n must_v communicate_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o go_v &_o they_o be_v there_o not_o yet_o private_a mass_n three_o it_o be_v gra●●ted_v in_o those_o parish_n in_o which_o beside_o that_o household_n there_o be_v legittimus_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o sufficient_a company_n what_o need_v this_o exception_n if_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v say_v mass_n &_o receive_v a●one_v little_o company_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v one_o communicate_v thus_o we_o see_v master_n harding_n do_v no_o where_n speak_v more_o advise_o than_o where_o he_o make_v most_o constant_a asseveration_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n vincentius_n write_v after_o gregorius_n be_v dead_a bonifacius_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v itself_o by_o that_o title_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o augustine_n that_o be_v call_v the_o english_a man_n bishop_n die_v the_o year_n follow_v john_n the_o almonar_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n at_o which_o time_n also_o mahomet_n first_o spread_v his_o religion_n in_o arabia_n harding_n the_o .171_o untruth_n vincentius_n write_v not_o so_o dering_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o wrangle_n be_v now_o learn_v master_n harding_n find_v here_o diverse_a fault_n the_o first_o that_o bonifacius_n be_v not_o next_o gregory_n and_o true_a i_o think_v it_o be_v savinianus_n be_v one_o year_n between_o and_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o private_a mass_n or_o why_o shall_v master_n jewel_n of_o purpose_n speak_v here_o untrue_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o may_v forget_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o occupy_v to_o set_v out_o god_n religion_n this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n another_o fault_n be_v where_o vincentius_n say_v augustine_n the_o first●_o english_n bishop_n master_n jewel_n say_v thus_o augustine_n that_o be_v call_v the_o english_a bishop_n what_o contention_n about_o word_n be_v this_o ▪_o another_o fault_n be_v by_o cause_n he_o allege_v not_o one_o sentence_n where_o vincentius_n do_v commend_v the_o almonars_n liberality_n except_o master_n juell_n will_v have_v fill_v his_o book_n with_o idle_a word_n this_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a he_z searcheth_z 〈…〉_o what_o i_o kill_v it_o then_o to_o allege_v hi●_n commendation_n we_o read_v in_o plato_n that_o a_o 〈…〉_o be_v ever_o won●_n to_o make_v such_o answer_n ▪_o when_o cherephon_n ask_v polus_n what_o science_n gorgias_n profess_v polus_n always_o be_v up_o with_o a_o special_a commendation_n of_o it_o gorgia_n and_o never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v but_o socrates_n say_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dispraise_v it_o so_o what_o help_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o almonars_n age_n to_o allege_v vincentius_n commendation_n of_o he_o no_o man_n disprayse_v he_o we_o seek_v for_o his_o age_n we_o inquire_v not_o of_o his_o quality_n let_v the_o man_n alone_o the_o fourthe_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o part_v this_o say_n what_o time_n mahomet_n spread_v his_o religion_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o distincte_n letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n allegation_n this_o do_v help_v master_n juell_n never_o a_o whit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o skill_v it_o who_o say_v it_o again_o if_o the_o printer_n make_v not_o his_o letter_n well_o master_n juell_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v here_o be_v four_o faulte●_n find_v without_o salt_n or_o favour_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v that_o about_o this_o time_n mahomet_n spread_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o begin_v say_v master_n harding_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o heraclitus_n the_o emperor_n master_n harding_n be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o computation_n of_o time_n or_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ●ender_a 〈◊〉_d phocas_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .604_o three_o year_n after_o that_o bonifacius_n be_v make_v pope_n ▪_o 607._o it_o be_v four_o year_n after_o ●2_n that_o john_n the_o almonar_n shall_v say_v this_o mass_n anno_fw-la .610_o within_o xix_o year_v after_o in_o the_o ninetene_a year_n of_o heraclitus_n
mahomet_n do_v spread_v his_o heresy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o thing_n do_v nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n paste_n tha●_n th●y_n be_v do_v about_o one_o time_n if_o the●_n be_v do_v within_o nintene_a year_n compass_v but_o what_o mean_v master_n harding_n to_o cavil_n about_o time_n the_o writer_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v ▪_o by_o some_o computation_n they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o little_a mahomet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la ▪_o 621._o so_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n difference_n ▪_o 2._o and_o may_v not_o then_o master_n juell_n say_v they_o be_v do_v about_o the_o same_o tyme._n master_n harding_n have_v little_a to_o ●aye_v when_o he_o stay_v at_o such_o trifle_n but_o because_o master_n harding_n take_v it_o in_o by_o the_o way_n that_o augustine_n be_v our_o first_o bishop_n read_v more_o of_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n to_o break_v the_o holy_a canon_n damasus_n say_v i●_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harding_n the_o .72_o untruth_n damasus_n say_v not_o so_o dering_n this_o be_v one_o of_o master_n harding_n poor_a untruth_n which_o beside_o the_o assertion_n have_v neither_o colour_n nor_o show_v damasus_n word_n be_v these_o tali●_n praesumptio_fw-la manifest_a unum_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphem●●tis_fw-la in_o spiritual_fw-la factum_fw-la tores_fw-la such_o presumpsion_n be_v manifest_o one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n than_o i_o lie_v if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n than_o master_n harding_n make_v shameless_a untruth_n and_o if_o those_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o than_o gracian_a speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o title_n he_o speak_v even_o as_o master_n juell_n do_v in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la qui_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n violent_fw-la it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o break_v the_o sacred_a canon_n yea_o and_o the_o gloze_n say_v further_a eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la videtur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la et_fw-la hereticus_fw-la even_o by_o the_o very_a face_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a glosa_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o gregory_n say_v exhort_v esto_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la let_v he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o our_o ministration_n nulli_fw-la read_v these_o place_n &_o examine_v m._n i._n say_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o master_n harding_n impudency_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n soters_n decree_n command_v that_o no_o priest_n dare_v minister_v without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o priest_n harding_n the_o .173_o untruth_n soters_n decree_n be_v not_o so_o general_a it_o be_v limit_v dering_n how_o so_o ever_o soters_n decree_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n can_v limit_v all_o m._n hardinge_n wrangle_v the_o canon_n be_v plain_a summopere_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ▪_o and_o necessarium_fw-la duximus_fw-la we_o must_v especial_o provide_v and_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o other_o priest_n in_o company_n and_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o this_o decree_n soter_n bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n we_o soli_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o say_v master_n harding_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o general_a and_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_a forsooth_o gregory_n say_v so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o gregory_n may_v guess_v at_o soters_n meaning_n .400_o year_n after_o soter_n be_v dead_a why_o may_v not_o m._n hard._n guess_v too_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o a_o guess_n as_o ever_o gregory_n be_v and_o have_v as_o good_a practice_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v strange_a deal_n which_o master_n harding_n use_v to_o guess_v so_o at_o untruth_n then_o to_o advouch_v they_o so_o bold_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o go_v all_o by_o aim_n here_o be_v another_o shift_n for_o john_n almonars_n mass_n this_o canon_n say_v master_n harding_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v scarce_o worth_a bring_n for_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n damasus_n say_v what_o mean_v master_n harding_n church_n to_o let_v they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o i_o think_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o oversee_v peradventure_o master_n harding_n say_v be_v false_a peradventure_o the_o decree_n neither_o have_v any_o limitation_n nor_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o use_n uere_o the_o pope_n himself_o straight_o command_v they_o glosa_fw-la with_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o no_o case_n will_v have_v they_o break_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o this_o untruth_n be_v neither_o wise_o number_v nor_o yet_o well_o provide_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n the_o council_n of_o laudicea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n harding_n the_o .174_o untruth_n the_o council_n say_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o their_o house_n dering_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o many_o new_a distinction_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o as_o new_a as_o the_o best_a there_o be_v say_v m._n harding_n a_o difference_n between_o at_o home_n and_o in_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o this_o distinction_n it_o like_v he_o so_o well_o he_o adventure_v this_o untruth_n and_o the_o two_o next_o ensue_v also_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v long_a ear_n this_o distinction_n get_v any_o credit_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o my_o country_n to_o say_v he_o be_v at_o home_n or_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n be_v all_o a_o matter_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v m._n jewel_n think_v of_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o see_v then_o master_n harding_n do_v see_v so_o clear_a too_o espy_v ambiguity_n where_o none_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o decree_n and_o this_o distinction_n may_v stand_v 58._o let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n say_v the_o council_n minister_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n yet_o say_v master_n harding_n they_o may_v minister_v it_o at_o home_n so_o this_o decree_n stand_v thus_o let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o house_n except_o he_o be_v at_o home_o if_o so_o many_o bishop_n make_v so_o senseless_a a_o decree_n they_o have_v small_a matter_n to_o think_v on_o the_o b._n of_o saris._n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v at_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n harding_n the_o .176_o untruth_n it_o be_v not_o take_v dering_n the_o same_o order_n say_v master_n harding_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o .58_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o 80._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o word_n not_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n no_o distinction_n can_v make_v this_o matter_n whole_a but_o m._n harding_n must_v needs_o here_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n likewise_o pope_n foelix_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n but_o upon_o exceed_v great_a necessity_n harding_n the_o .175_o untruth_n foelix_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o of_o home_o dering_n if_o m._n harding_n do_v either_o fear_n god_n or_o reverence_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v thus_o unfaithful_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o bold_o he_o say_v foelix_n name_v neither_o y_o e_o communion_n nor_o home_n and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o such_o assertion_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n yet_o sure_o in_o this_o there_o be_v none_o but_o mark_v his_o untrue_a behaviour_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n certain_a word_n of_o foelix_n in_o which_o in_o deed_n these_o term_n be_v not_o express_v but_o how_o wicked_o he_o do_v it_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n within_o less_o than_o five_o line_n alij_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la oblationes_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la licet_fw-la yet_o in_o house_n either_o by_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a that_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v lo_o here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o house_n and_o communion_n yet_o say_v master_n harding_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o neither_o the_o best_a excuse_n that_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v have_v be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a no_o distinction_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o gloze_n have_v interpret_v it_o oblationes_fw-la s._n eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n glosa_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o asleep_o little_o further_a to_o view_v these_o untruth_n m._n harding_n to_o prove_v
justify_v they_o or_o be_v not_o silence_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o so_o great_a folly_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n if_o no_o body_n receive_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o some_o receive_v harding_n the_o .196_o untruth_n chrisostome_n say_v not_o that_o some_o receive_v dering_n if_o the_o last_o untruthe_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n then_o what_o store_n have_v he_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o number_v it_o twice_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v this_o purpose_a number_n have_v drive_v m._n harding_n to_o such_o inconvenience_n the_o former_a untruthe_n be_v chrisostome_n say_v not_o some_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v he_o say_v not_o some_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o three_o that_o some_o receive_v not_o with_o it_o have_v even_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o either_o of_o these_o but_o let_v these_o untruth_n alone_o they_o can_v do_v much_o harm_n only_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o after_o this_o long_a ado_n with_o master_n jewel_n master_n harding_n for_o his_o exercise_n will_n fight_v little_a with_o himself_o here_o he_o say_v that_o chrisostome_n say_v not_o that_o some_o receive_v yet_o out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n allege_v these_o word_n 290._o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la dilectione_n accedite_fw-la he_o do_v english_a they_o thus_o come_v you_o up_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o contrary_a say_n without_o one_o untruth_n can_v be_v reconcile_v if_o there_o he_o well_o translate_v it_o come_v up_o to_o receive_v than_o this_o be_v no_o untruth_n if_o this_o be_v untrue_a then_o that_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n one_o of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n he_o say_v the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n be_v daily_a teach_v by_o sermon_n harding_n the_o .197_o untruthe_n i_o say_v not_o so_o let_v my_o book_n be_v judge_n dering_n master_n harding_n by_o like_a do_v say_v and_o unsay_v and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n now_o if_o chrisostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v 34._o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o say_v as_o master_n harding_n say_v let_v his_o book_n be_v judge_n and_o why_o then_o be_v this_o untruth_n score_v up_o with_o other_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o in_o antioch_n and_o no_o where_o else_o this_o might_n well_o be_v if_o papistry_n have_v be_v then_o in_o ure_n and_o preach_v not_o regard_v but_o to_o think_v it_o of_o that_o world_n in_o which_o good_a religion_n flourish_v and_o god_n word_n be_v plentiful_a it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a guess_v thus_o much_o i_o speak_v grant_v master_n harding_n word_n that_o in_o antioch_n the_o people_n be_v daily_o teach_v and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o same_o use_n have_v be_v likewise_o keep_v in_o other_o city_n so_o master_n harding_n own_o word_n go_v for_o true_a this_o can_v be_v no_o untruth_n but_o how_o true_a those_o word_n be_v master_n jewel_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v read_v his_o reply_n he_o do_v allege_v chrysostom_n own_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o antioch_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o the_o b._n of_o saris._n i_o note_v this_o not_o for_o that_o i_o mislike_v of_o daily_o preach_v but_o for_o that_o untruth_n so_o bold_o presume_v shall_v not_o pass_v untouched_a harding_n the_o .198_o untruth_n it_o be_v no_o untruth_n dering_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v to_o so_o vain_a untruth_n but_o so_o it_o be_v if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o force_n master_n harding_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n in_o antiochie_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o to_o communicate_v sometime_o therefore_o in_o the_o country_n belike_o there_o be_v private_a mass_n of_o this_o argument_n master_n jewel_n say_v thus_o to_o advance_v the_o city_n &_o to_o abase_v the_o country_n he_o say_v in_o city_n they_o have_v daily_a sermon_n but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o antioch_n they_o have_v not_o so_o now_o rise_v m._n harding_n two_o untruth_n 1._o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v teach_v so_o in_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v teach_v so_o in_o antioch_n who_o can_v have_v scrape_v out_o these_o untruth_n but_o he_o or_o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o this_o second_o untruth_n where_o he_o still_o affirm_v they_o have_v daily_o preach_v in_o antioch_n that_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n and_o yet_o how_o impudent_o do_v be_v persist_v in_o it_o the_o b._n of_o saris._n yet_o say_v master_n harding_n in_o small_a country_n church_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v alone_o harding_n the_o .199_o untruth_n i_o say_v not_o so_o this_o be_v altogether_o falsify_v dering_n i_o pray_v god_n master_n harding_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o grace_n he_z so_o unreverent_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n so_o bold_o deni_v his_o own_o say_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v mark_v here_o master_n juel_n word_n i_o will_v lay_v m._n harding_n word_n with_o they_o then_o judge_v whether_o here_o be_v any_o untruth_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o such_o country_n church_n 34._o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarry_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o mark_v now_o how_o master_n jewel_n change_v these_o word_n either_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v say_v master_n harding_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v master_n juell_n what_o be_v here_o falsify_v if_o it_o do_v cease_v the_o priest_n cease_v it_o for_o i_o trow_v the_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o say_v mass_n if_o he_o will_v the_o other_o piece_n of_o master_n harding_n say_v be_v this_o or_o else_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v often_o time_n celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarry_n for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o many_o word_n because_o oftedious_a writing_n master_n juell_n report_v this_o or_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o now_o judge_v of_o this_o place_n which_o master_n harding_n say_v be_v altogether_o falsify_v and_o pray_v that_o master_n harding_n may_v once_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o .200_o untruth_n here_o master_n harding_n note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v better_o examine_v it_o the_o b._n of_o saris._n the_o mass_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_a can_v neither_o be_v find_v in_o church_n nor_o chapel_n harding_n it_o be_v find_v both_o in_o church_n and_o chapel_n dering_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v neither_o in_o church_n nor_o chapel_n within_o .600_o year_n of_o christ._n the_o b._n of_o saris._n thus_o say_v chrysostome_n if_o thou_o stand_v by_o and_o not_o receive_v thou_o be_v malapert_a thou_o be_v shameless_a thou_o be_v impudent_a 2._o thy_o eye_n be_v unworthy_a the_o sight_n hereof_o unworthy_a be_v thy_o ear_n 3._o o_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n then_o be_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n 4._o thou_o may_v no_o more_o stay_v here_o than_o a_o heathen_a that_o vever_o be_v christen_v harding_n the_o .202_o untruthe_n chysostome_n do_v not_o say_v these_o word_n the_o .203_o untruthe_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o then_o a_o heathen_a unchristened_a dering_n sure_o good_a reader_n the_o number_n of_o these_o untruth_n be_v very_o strange_a here_o be_v one_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o these_o word_n a_o other_o he_o say_v not_o than_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v here_o in_o the_o first_o untruth_n what_o master_n harding_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a sentence_n why_o make_v he_o a_o other_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o this_o latter_a untruth_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v of_o it_o three_o several_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a sentence_n or_o if_o he_o think_v but_o one_o of_o those_o sentence_n be_v false_a why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v master_n harding_n do_v know_v that_o these_o former_a part_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v all_o true_a
can_v not_o see_v that_o in_o chrysostome_n which_o chrysostome_n have_v not_o dering_n what_o m._n harding_n see_v only_o m._n harding_n know_v but_o what_o a_o fond_a untruthe_n here_o be_v quote_v that_o i_o trow_v every_o man_n may_v witness_v thus_o say_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n see_v this_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n master_n harding_n say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o make_v such_o lose_v argument_n i_o will_v fain_o hear_v of_o some_o of_o m._n harding_n friend_n how_o he_o can_v excuse_v this_o untruthe_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n m._n harding_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o two_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n in_o diverse_a country_n may_v yet_o communicate_v together_o in_o break_v bread_n harding_n the_o .214_o untruthe_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v communicate_v in_o break_v bread_n dering_n this_o untruthe_n be_v number_v once_o before_o read_v the_o .107_o untruthe_n there_o be_v m._n harding_n plain_a word_n what_o he_o mean_v here_o again_o to_o reckon_v this_o untruthe_n save_v only_o for_o number_n sake_n no_o man_n i_o trow_v know_v and_o yet_o how_o fond_o and_o with_o what_o a_o blind_a distinction_n he_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o tell_v thou_o he_o say_v here_o they_o do_v not_o break_v bread_n together_o but_o say_v he_o they_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 300._o and_o communicate_v together_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o never_o so_o great_a this_o plain_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o rejoinder_n intermingle_v with_o a_o few_o other_o word_n read_v the_o place_n now_o if_o master_n harding_n do_v thus_o understand_v m._n jewel_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o two_o priest_n many_o mile_n a_o sunder_o may_v break_v the_o same_o loaf_n that_o imagination_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o spiritual_a break_n than_o his_o own_o word_n alow_o the_o say_n for_o good_a than_o this_o untruthe_n prove_v nothing_o against_o m._n jewel_n but_o reprove_v m._n harding_n either_o of_o folly_n or_o else_o of_o falsehood_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n lay_v people_n woman_n sick_a folk_n and_o boy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n harding_n the_o .215_o untruthe_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o mass_n dering_n master_n harding_n be_v very_o nigh_o at_o a_o end_n &_o his_o number_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a therefore_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v untruth_n as_o he_o may_v he_o be_v light_v on_o such_o a_o place_n as_o he_o can_v not_o light_v on_o a_o worse_a this_o untruthe_n be_v reckon_v u_o time_n before_o the_o .87.101.126.128.129_o and_o now_o the_o .215_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v be_v better_o that_o shall_v serve_v so_o many_o turn_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o petty_a doctor_n all_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n harding_n the_o .216_o untruthe_n they_o be_v not_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n dering_n now_o we_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o untruth_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v out_o dregs_n and_o all_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o of_o amphilochius_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o some_o of_o they_o m._n harding_n have_v quite_o turn_v and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o defend_v they_o untruth_n nor_o condemn_v they_o but_o now_o necessity_n do_v make_v he_o break_v his_o promise_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v lose_v a_o untruth_n they_o must_v be_v all_o of_o good_a credit_n again_o they_o that_o listen_v let_v they_o so_o account_v they_o the_o b._n of_o saris._n this_o matter_n be_v make_v good_a by_o vision_n dream_n and_o fable_n harding_n the_o .217_o untruthe_n i_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o dream_n dering_n here_o say_v m._n harding_n this_o tale_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v neither_o dream_n 262._o nor_o fable_n but_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o good_a authority_n yet_o he_o say_v before_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n or_o a_o true_a story_n he_o will_v not_o determine_v well_o let_v this_o contrariety_n go_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n or_o no_o judge_v thou_o here_o further_o as_o touch_v master_n harding_n philosophy_n in_o so_o exact_v define_v of_o dream_n and_o vision_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v a_o better_a philosopher_n than_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o word_n dream_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o his_o untruthe_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o no_o dream_n which_o s._n basil_n see_v that_o distinction_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o learned_a for_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n do_v both_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o dream_n do_v signify_v more_o large_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o somnium_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v a_o vision_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dream_n though_o every_o dream_n be_v not_o a_o vision_n so_o this_o untruthe_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v justify_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n he_o have_v make_v search_n for_o his_o mass_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o christendom_n harding_n the_o .218_o untruthe_n these_o city_n be_v not_o a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o christendom_n dering_n this_o untruthe_n be_v not_o worth_a twice_o number_v read_v the_o 183._o untruthe_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_n in_o town_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n harding_n the_o .219_o untruthe_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o town_n dering_n this_o untruthe_n be_v soon_o gather_v but_o when_o m._n harding_n do_v prove_v it_o not_o only_a master_n jewel_n but_o all_o other_o that_o impugn_v their_o superstitious_a vanity_n will_v soon_o subscribe_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o must_v not_o build_v up_o his_o untruth_n with_o such_o say_n as_o we_o open_o maintain_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v the_o b._n of_o saris._n likewise_o s._n paul_n will_v one_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n harding_n the_o .220_o untruthe_n these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dering_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v very_o nigh_o m._n harding_n private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o his_o mass_n sake_n to_o stand_v stiff_o in_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o if_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o than_o no_o doubt_n m._n harding_n mass_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o s._n paul_n word_n 11.33_o now_o for_o better_a discuss_n of_o this_o because_o in_o try_v it_o this_o private_a mass_n shall_v be_v better_o know_v let_v we_o examine_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o he_o saithe_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o this_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a church_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o shame_n enough_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o that_o chapter_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a this_o sacrament_n but_o for_o their_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n feast_n 99_o now_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o interpretation_n he_o only_o allege_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoretus_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v bring_v read_v rejoinder_n fol._n 306._o now_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o most_o undoubted_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o athanasius_n appli_v all_o that_o place_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o plain_a word_n occumenius_n say_v only_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o place_n inuicem_fw-la expectate_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v itaque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ne_fw-fr indignus_fw-fr corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la participare_fw-la probemini_fw-la therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o participate_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n unworthe_o by_o this_o doctor_n he_o receive_v unworthy_o that_o
in_o the_o congregation_n receive_v alone_o theophylacte_n a_o late_a writer_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o quia_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la meritò_fw-la id_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sumunt_fw-la multi_fw-la because_o many_o do_v receive_v that_o mystery_n nothing_o worthy_o by_o all_o these_o doctor_n this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o communion_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o any_o man_n be_v impatient_a domi_fw-la terreno_fw-la pane_fw-la pascatur_fw-la let_v he_o eat_v earthly_a bread_n at_o home_n and_o again_o we_o come_v to_o gether_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o but_o s._n ambrose_n call_v not_o profane_a meat_n such_o as_o their_o common_a feast_n be_v either_o heavenly_a bread_n or_o our_o oblation_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la indignus_fw-fr communicant_a they_o that_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o a_o other_o do_v communicate_v unworthy_o and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v this_o doctor_n mind_n of_o private_a mass_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n sole_a receive_n beda_n say_v likewise_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist._n 1._o that_o this_o 10._o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o communion_n s._n jerome_n also_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o read_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v also_o augustine_n basil_n gregorius_n romanus_n and_o if_o thou_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n examine_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n &_o not_o they_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o young_a age_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n lyra_n hugo_n gloss_n ordinaria_fw-la and_o such_o other_o they_z all_o agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o communion_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v very_o plain_a when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v say_v s._n paul_n panem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la say_v dionysius_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n videlicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nicholas_n of_o gorram_n upon_o these_o word_n tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o write_v thus_o docet_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o hora_fw-la communionis_fw-la ordinate_a accedendo_fw-la he_o teach_v how_o to_o come_v orderly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n what_o plain_a authority_n can_v there_o be_v than_o these_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v understande_v s._n paul_n word_n of_o the_o communion_n if_o thou_o search_v they_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v thy_o witness_n yet_o saithe_v master_n harding_n as_o he_o be_v privilege_v without_o blame_n or_o discredit_v to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v that_o martyr_n caluine_n cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o have_v deceive_v master_n jewel_n 92._o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n read_v the_o reply_n fol._n 94._o thou_o shall_v further_o see_v ▪_o how_o in_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n come_v together_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n or_o age_n we_o will_v leave_v our_o witness_n and_o examine_v the_o place_n first_o s._n paul_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profit_n but_o with_o hurt_n and_o then_o teach_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v together_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o meeting_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n say_v ▪_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 11.18_o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o y_z e_z same_o night_n y_fw-fr t_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereunto_o be_n adjoin_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o unorderly_o receive_v the_o communion_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o feast_n after_o this_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o paul_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o plain_a enough_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o look_v what_o follow_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n lest_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o come_v together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n be_v this_o at_o any_o time_n pronounce_v of_o any_o manner_n eat_v but_o of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n yet_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n sake_n this_o plain_a scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o impudent_o wrest_v into_o a_o strange_a sense_n and_o mark_v here_o how_o master_n harding_n will_v have_v s._n paul_n reason_n the_o word_n before_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o those_o word_n s._n paul_n conclude_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o master_n harding_n meaning_n s._n paul_n shall_v reason_v thus_o a_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o at_o their_o common_a feast_n such_o lose_v argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o utter_v but_o such_o be_v m._n harding_n fashion_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o he_o wre_v god_n scripture_n while_o he_o thus_o defend_v his_o ungodly_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o saris._n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n anacletus_fw-la martinus_n hyllarius_n and_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o receive_v together_o harding_n the_o .221_o untruthe_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o those_o decree_n dering_n see_v the_o .151_o untruthe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o this_o be_v but_o let_v we_o see_v here_o also_o how_o true_o m._n harding_n speak_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o these_o decree_n say_v he_o that_o all_o receive_v together_o this_o shall_v be_v best_o try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n calixtus_n say_v thus_o when_o consecration_n be_v do_v glossam_fw-la let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n anacletus_fw-la have_v the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n see_v that_o have_v this_o agreement_n very_o often_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o diverse_a man_n shall_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n hylarius_n say_v if_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o thou_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a thou_o must_v not_o separate_v thyself_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n martinus_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o of_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n do_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v set_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a now_o judge_v whether_o these_o decree_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v together_o m._n harding_n can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o bring_v two_o distinction_n one_o old_a one_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o .151_o untruthe_n a_o other_o he_o make_v more_o to_o answer_v pope_n hilary_n and_o that_o be_v this_o where_o hilary_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a let_v he_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v abstain_v say_v m._n harding_n sacramental_o though_o not_o spiritual_o if_o these_o distinction_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o good_a but_o let_v m._n harding_n slip_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v take_v heed_n y_o it_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n the_o b._n of_o sarisb_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n harding_n the_o .222_o untruthe_n he_o say_v not_o so_o dering_n these_o be_v chrysostom_n word_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la a_o subdito_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la fruendum_fw-la est_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la similiter_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la percipiamꝰ_n digni_fw-la habemur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o when_o they_o must_v enjoy_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o account_v of_o like_a worthiness_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n he_o make_v afterward_o along_o discourse_n to_o prove_v this_o same_o yet_o say_v master_n harding_n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v untrue_a chrysostome_n say_v
be_v afraid_a and_o take_v loe_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o finis_fw-la act._n 1.12_o act._n 2.4_o act._n 3.1_o act._n 4.18_o act._n 5.12_o act._n 8.1_o galat._n 1.18_o act._n 9.26_o act._n 12.20_o suetonius_n in_o claudio_n euse._n beda_n orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o 6._o act._n 12.23_o other_o number_n these_o .14_o year_n from_o his_o first_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ▪_o an._n 51._o 51._o gal._n 2.1_o eus._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o tert._n in_o apol_n orosius_n nauclerus_fw-la fol._n 512._o act._n 9.32_o act._n 9.39_o act._n 10.24_o act._n 11.2_o act._n 11.22_o act._n 12.2_o act._n 12.15_o act._n 15.7_o orosius_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 6._o suetonius_n nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la gal._n 2.9_o gal._n 2.11_o gal._n 2.7_o 1._o peter_n 1.1_o jacob_n 1.1_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o act._n 18.2_o orosius_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 6._o suetonius_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la rom._n 15.26_o rom._n 16._o rom._n 16.7_o gal._n 2.9_o rom._n 16.20_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la act._n 28_o 2d_o philip._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.14_o 1._o peter_n 2.21_o phil._n 2.20_o col._n 4.10.11_o phil._n 23._o 2._o tim._n 4.11_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.17_o seneca_n orosius_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 7._o cornel._n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o sueton._n in_o nerone_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o egesip_n lib._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1.14_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o eusebius_n hieronimus_fw-la aegesippus_n ambr._n epi._n li._n 5._o ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la act._n 7.58_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o 1._o philip._n 9_o 2._o tim._n 4.6_o egesip_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o act._n 3.21_o joh._n 5.39_o i_o cor._n 2.11_o john_n 16.33_o psalm_n psal._n 16.16_o esay_n 5.20_o pro._n 1.4_o pro._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o psalm_n 19_o apoca._n 1.3_o galat._n 1.20_o prou._n 1.20_o math._n 19.14_o jere._n 19.3_o amos._n 8.11_o gene._n 7._o gene._n 19_o math._n 21.41_o galat._n 1.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.1.2_o apoca._n 1.2_o john_n 10.3_o ja●o_o 1.21_o ●_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o rom._n 12.3_o 1._o cori._n 2.11_o luke_n 10.36_o esay_n 29.9_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o deut._n 34.7_o jo●_a 14.11_o 2._o cori._n 8.18_o collo_fw-la 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.11_o luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 15_o 17·_v aug._n ep_v 166_o chriso_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o can._n apost_n ca._n 6._o ●t_a 6._o synodus_fw-la ca._n 12._o const._n apost_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 67._o math._n 3.11_o esay_n 6.10_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-fr curand_n gra_fw-mi affect_v li._n 9_z ▪_o pol_n vir_fw-la angl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la d._n bernhard_n naucl._n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 7._o gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hist._n anglic._n bed_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o .33_o pet._n clunia_n ad_fw-la d._n bernard_n cal._n card_n de_fw-fr brit._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o rom._n 15.5_o 1._o nehe._n 3_o act_n 2.4_o act_n 5.12_o phil._n 1.27_o phil._n ●_o 1_o rom._n 15.2_o esay_n 63.5_o esay_n 42.3_o chrisostome_n paul_n john_n 15._o 2._o reg._n 18._o 2._o reg._n 23._o philip_n math._n para._n 2.32_o esay_n 1.18_o phil._n 3._o jeremie_n ezec._n 13._o jere._n 5._o ezech._n 13._o 1._o timo._n 4._o 2._o timo._n 4._o in_o prefat_n beware_v of_o master_n juell_n math._n 28._o gala._n 1_o 1._o cor._n 13._o jaco._n 15._o act_n 20.28_o psalm_n esay_n 66.3_o levit._fw-la 10._o in_o canone_o missa_fw-la rubrica_fw-la dist._n 93._o diaconi_fw-la philli._n pro._n 15.31_o transubstantiation_n clement_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 16._o cap._n si_fw-mi dominum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christi_fw-la exod._n 10._o gene._n 17.10_o exod._n 12.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o titus_n 3.5_o act_n 22._o 1._o pet._n 3._o act_n 19.6_o jere._n 31.33_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ●4_n john_n 6.63_o 1._o cor._n 16._o john_n 1._o john_n 16.7_o 16._o &_o 18._o 19_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 6._o act_n 1.11_o externall_n sacrifice_n a_o priest_n heb._n 6.20_o psal._n 100_o 4_o math._n 28.19_o john_n 20.21_o esay_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o psalm_n math._n 16._o math._n 18._o daily_o oblation_n heb._n 9.25_o rom._n 6.9_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o heb._n 9.28_o heb._n 10.11_o esay_n 29.14_o esay_n 29.14_o esay_n 6.9_o heb._n 10.10_o the_o altar_n exod._n 27.1_o heb._n 10.12_o math._n 9.13_o oze_n 6.7_o hebr._n 13.10_o num._n 19.2_o heb._n 13.13_o 1._o cori._n 9.13_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n heb._n 5.4_o john_n 4.21_o ●3_n 1._o tim._n 3.9_o jacob_n 1.27_o heb._n 10.18_o collos._n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.19_o levit._fw-la 26.2_o 1._o john_n 2.7_o 1._o jon._n 4.10_o gala._n 4.4_o heb._n 10._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10.3_o purgatory_n eccle._n 9.10_o eccle._n 11.3_o eccle_n 14.14_o 2._o sa._n 13.16_o john_n 17._o abacuc_fw-la philli._n 1_o heb._n 7.25_o heb._n 3.8.21_o heb._n 9.27_o apoc._n 14.13_o 2._o ma._n 14.41_o 2_o mac._n 15.35_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10_o bib._n antiq_fw-la cap._n 40._o mass_n and_o communion_n the_o return_n of_o untruth_n the_o 7._o untruth_n eucharistia_n the_o reply_n pag._n 40._o act_n 14._o 1._o cori._n 4.14_o ephe._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 4.9_o malachi_n 1._o q._n 1._o detra_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la in._n 4._o scent_n do_v 3._o quest_n 3._o 3_o part_n sum_fw-la qu._n 66._o add_v ter_z de_fw-fr cons_n dis_fw-fr sive_fw-la paruuli_fw-la 1._o cori._n 10.16_o 1._o corin._n 11._o mat._n 15.11_o exod._n 12.10_o exod._n 16.20_o john_n 6_o 27._o sam._n 6.3_o deut._n 4.6_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a esay_n 28.15_o job._n 13.7_o gen●_n eccle._n 15.16_o sap._n 1.23_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o john_n 8_z 44._o mat._n 15.11_o rom._n 9.19_o john_n psalm_n roma_fw-it roma_fw-it 9_o heb._n 1_o roma_fw-it 9.22_o ●_o sa._n 16.10_o 2._o par._n 36.17_o luke_n ●1_n 7.21.18_o john_n 1.4_o jon._n 13._o rom._n 9.16_o phil._n 2.13_o exod_a 21.13_o exod_a 4.21_o psal._n 5_o 4._o exod._n 3.9_o exod._n 9.16_o advince_n epist._n 48._o esay_n 58.1_o esaye_n 59.1_o malac._n 3.7_o mat._n 10._o ●5_n r●m_fw-la 4.20_o zacha._n 13.7_o math._n 26.36_o gaia_n 3.11_o act_n 18.18_o act_n 16.3_o psal._n 60._o psalm_n 3_z psalm_n 9_o sa●_n 5._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o par._n 21._o a_o 2._o para._n 32_o 2._o para._n 33._o roma_fw-it ●_o jere._n 44._o contra._n aristog_n pranoc_fw-la 1._o in_o fine_a ●_o pet._n 2.13_o dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la dist._n 40._o li._n papa_n de._n cor_o pr●b_fw-la proposuition_n glossa_fw-la dist._n 19_o in_o i_o moriam_fw-la dist._n 19_o enimvero_fw-la ephesi_n amos._n 7.13_o alex._n ab_fw-la cl_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o psal._n 118.9_o math._n 28._o jer._n 3.16_o psal._n 118.42_o sozom._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 21._o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o toerat_fw-la lib._n ●_o cap._n 25._o sozo_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o 1._o sam._n act._n 9_o divin_v in_o ver_fw-la plut._n phil._n 2._o esay_n 36.10_o john_n 9.29_o john_n 5.45_o zach._n 7.12_o apo._n 5.15_o jer._n 6.14_o jer._n 7.4_o esa._n 47.8_o jer._n 14.15_o hard._n divis_fw-la 1._o linea_fw-la 1._o n1_fw-la 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o biel._n in_o can_n in_o proemio_fw-la ca._n 1._o &_o 2._o biel_n cap._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la biel._n ca._n ●_o biel._n cap._n 3._o in_o can._n miss_n catech_n par_fw-fr 2._o decretal_a the_o cele_n miss_n ca_fw-mi 5_z in_o reg_fw-la iur_fw-fr lege_fw-la ●a_n est_fw-la cic._n in_o acad._a quest_n reio●d_n hard._n divi_z 8._o rejoind_v foe_fw-mi 4._o in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 1●_n q_o 2._o conc_fw-fr 2_o in_o supplem_n this_fw-mi 45._o q._n 2._o p._n durand_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 53._o rejoind_v foe_fw-mi 6._o in_o exam_n 5._o philp._n stap._n in_o the_o 7._o untruth_n slanderous_a lira_n in_o 14._o cap._n daniel_n rejoind_v foe_fw-mi 9_o sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la martini_n lib._n 3._o in_o vitis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la abdias_n histo_fw-la apost_n lib._n 9_o legend_n aurea_fw-la in_o ass_n mariae_fw-la ter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o sc_n e._n ul_a in_o loc_n communibus_fw-la de_fw-la privata_fw-la missa_fw-la polit._n 5._o act_n 13._o rom._n 15._o tert._n count_v mar_v lib._n 4._o cip._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi par_fw-fr &_o li._n 3._o ep_v 14._o serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 237._o iliad_n 1._o homerus_fw-la hom._n iliad_n 1._o iliad_n 2._o cic._n in_o verr_v in_o ecclesiast_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr clem._n dist._n 15._o sanct_a romana_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n epist._n 1._o in_o praeface_n in_o abdiam_n contra_fw-la faust_z lib._n 11._o &_o 22._o cap._n 97._o cont_n ad_fw-la le_fw-fr &_o christo_fw-la ca._n 20._o co_fw-la ad._n ca._n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cont_n manich_a cap._n 38._o &_o abdias_n lib._n 3._o in_o praef._n in_o abdiam_fw-la rejoin_v foe_fw-mi 42._o dist._n 15_o sanct_a romana_fw-la abdias_n li._n 3._o abdias_n li._n 10._o abdias_n lib._n 1._o abdias_n li._n 9_o morel_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la faber_n in_o pre●_n in_o abdiam_fw-la
his_o private_a mass_n have_v seek_v for_o john_n almonar_n in_o a_o private_a chapple_n but_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o open_a church_n this_o john_n almonar_n live_v at_o the_o least_o .610_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v of_o .600_o year_n only_o so_o this_o fable_n may_v be_v well_o reject_v both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o .600_o year_n yet_o master_n jewel_n admit_v the_o proof_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o home_n here_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o master_n harding_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o may_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o house_n but_o they_o may_v say_v they_o in_o their_o chapel_n this_o answer_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o who_o will_v say_v mass_n in_o his_o parlour_n or_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n have_v a_o chapel_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o take_v away_o by_o gracian_a say_v vnicuique_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sva_fw-la oratorium_fw-la habere_fw-la licet_fw-la et_fw-la ibi_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la concelebrare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la every_o man_n may_v have_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o house_n &_o pray_v there_o but_o he_o may_v not_o have_v mass_n in_o it_o thus_o appear_v how_o vain_a master_n harding_n exception_n be_v against_o these_o former_a authority_n for_o that_o they_o have_v in_o domibus_fw-la in_o their_o house_n when_o gracian_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o auleria_n use_v this_o word_n oratorium_fw-la a_o chaple_n notwithstanding_o master_n harding_n conclude_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o better_a stuff_n this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a so_o much_o security_n have_v these_o man_n promise_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o be_v beleve_v the_o b._n of_z ▪_o saris._n master_n harding_n translate_v false_o cum_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la sancta_fw-la ▪_o when_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n likewise_o post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la after_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n harding_n the_o .177_o untruthe_n that_o translation_n be_v true_a the_o .178_o untruthe_n that_o translation_n be_v true_a dering_n now_o that_o this_o apostata_fw-la have_v vomit_v up_o a_o little_a poison_a affection_n against_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n he_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o like_o a_o swine_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o former_a mire_n and_o as_o blind_a bayard_n run_v forth_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o quote_v mo_z untruth_n of_o his_o own_o make_n my_o translation_n 4._o say_v he_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o doctor_n do_v expound_v benedicere_fw-la for_o consecrare_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v so_o and_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la therefore_o sancta_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n if_o master_n harding_n that_o in_o his_o long_a epistle_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v be_v appelles_n can_v with_o all_o his_o cunning_a picture_n out_o these_o argument_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o right_a shape_n of_o a_o fool_n babble_n benedicere_fw-la say_v he_o be_v construe_v of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o consecrare_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v say_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v yea_o both_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v themselves_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o then_o if_o benedixit_fw-la be_v he_o do_v consecrate_v then_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la be_v also_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o the_o .180_o untruthe_n be_v verify_v that_o master_n harding_n call_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o master_n harding_n cleave_v so_o to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n yet_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o yet_o god_n use_v no_o manner_n of_o consecration_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thisword_n be_v use_v yet_o no_o where_n for_o this_o strange_a manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o other_o consecration_n than_o which_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a consecrare_fw-la which_o be_v to_o give_v up_o to_o ordain_v to_o appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n though_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o why_o he_o shall_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n except_o such_o cause_n as_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o but_o saithe_v master_n harding_n some_o doctor_n have_v translate_v benedicere_fw-la by_o consecrare_fw-la let_v we_o grant_v it_o such_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o speech_n that_o some_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o impropre_a signification_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o benedicere_fw-la may_v be_v to_o consecrate_v therefore_o benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n this_o gather_v be_v very_o childish_a extruo_fw-la be_v to_o build_v up_o therefore_o be_v extruere_fw-la mensam_fw-la to_o build_v or_o make_v a_o table_n interpello_fw-la be_v to_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v therefore_o be_v interpellare_fw-la debitorem_fw-la to_o interrupt_v or_o disturb_v your_o debtor_n expendere_fw-la be_v to_o consider_v therefore_o be_v expendere_fw-la poenas_fw-la to_o consider_v punishment_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a proof_n though_o benedicere_fw-la be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o sancta_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o it_o be_v show_v that_o benedicere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o master_n jewel_n show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o in_o da_fw-mi de_fw-mi what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la shall_v be_v likewise_o the_o sacrament_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o master_n harding_n cleave_v so_o unto_o the_o doctor_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v he_o straight_o take_v it_o for_o a_o oracle_n we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o so_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o master_n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o when_o the_o doctor_n do_v require_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o without_o scripture_n will_v ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o curse_a be_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n to_o be_v his_o arm_n for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v the_o doctor_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o they_o be_v good_a steward_n and_o dispense_v faithful_o the_o good_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n great_a diligence_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v master_n harding_n religion_n 10._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o their_o error_n tertullian_n say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reprehend_v of_o augustine_n he_o think_v not_o well_o in_o all_o point_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la &_o praxeam_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n origen_n in_o diverse_a place_n write_v very_o wicked_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n annumbr_v he_o among_o heretic_n resurrect_v cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n methodius_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v these_o be_v wicked_a heresy_n the_o doctor_n that_o follow_v after_o have_v also_o many_o and_o great_a fault_n i_o need_v not_o reckon_v master_n harding_n doctor_n clemens_n abdias_n martialis_n dyonisius_n hippolytus_n and_o such_o other_o